Selected quad for the lemma: nature_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
nature_n	humane_a	person_n	subsistence_n	3,438	5	12.7058	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A59853	The present state of the Socinian controversy, and the doctrine of the Catholick fathers concerning a trinity in unity by William Sherlock ...	Sherlock, William, 1641?-1707.	1698 (1698)	Wing S3325; ESTC R8272	289,576	406

peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o specific_a sameness_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n between_o they_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o not_o mere_o in_o notion_n and_o idea_n but_o substantial_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o name_n of_o a_o specific_a sameness_n and_o unity_n do_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a manner_n belong_v to_o the_o sameness_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o subsist_v perfect_o indivisible_o and_o yet_o distinct_o in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o divine_a person_n we_o have_v no_o other_o word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o but_o such_o as_o signify_v a_o specific_a unity_n and_o we_o must_v use_v such_o word_n as_o we_o have_v and_o qualify_v their_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v as_o for_o instance_n those_o word_n whereby_o we_o signify_v a_o common_a specific_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o species_n be_v the_o best_a we_o have_v to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o common_a to_o three_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o catholic_n father_n use_v they_o without_o scruple_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o its_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o they_o use_v concern_v a_o common_a specific_a nature_n which_o lead_v some_o into_o a_o great_a mistake_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o specific_a sameness_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v one_o substance_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o one_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o mere_a notion_n and_o idea_n but_o actual_o indivisible_o inseparable_o one_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o common_a nature_n mere_o as_o it_o have_v a_o common_a name_n and_o definition_n but_o by_o a_o actual_a inexistence_n in_o three_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a what_o three_z to_o call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o both_o extreme_n for_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o such_o three_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v certain_o three_o for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o each_o of_o the_o three_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o therefore_o a_o infinite_a mind_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n no_o more_o than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o a_o unbegotten_a be_v a_o beget_v nature_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o sabellius_n they_o assert_v three_o substantial_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hypostasis_n or_o personal_a substance_n as_o hypostasis_fw-la signify_v tria_fw-la in_o substantia_fw-la tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la tres_fw-la res_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n which_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o though_o distinct_o subsist_v in_o all_o three_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o three_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a species_n but_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o so_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n be_v not_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a notion_n individual_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n though_o we_o have_v no_o name_n for_o these_o three_o but_o such_o as_o signify_v individual_n as_o person_n hypostasis_n subsistence_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o create_a person_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n but_o what_o be_v a_o individual_a to_o show_v you_o the_o difference_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o individual_a between_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o three_o individual_a humane_a person_n i_o observe_v that_o every_o humane_a person_n be_v such_o a_o individual_a as_o have_v a_o particular_a humane_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o any_o other_o person_n the_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n but_o the_o same_o numerical_a humane_a nature_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o all_o but_o every_o particular_a individual_a man_n have_v one_o particular_a individual_a humane_a nature_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v which_o be_v his_o particular_a person_n and_o as_o many_o particular_a person_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particular_a humane_a nature_n and_o particular_a man_n there_o be_v but_o now_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o three_o such_o individual_n as_o these_o because_o they_o have_v not_o three_o individual_a divine_a nature_n but_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n common_a to_o they_o all_o original_o in_o the_o father_n and_o communicate_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o the_o son_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o from_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o eternal_a procession_n how_o impossible_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o our_o finite_a understanding_n to_o comprehend_v these_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o conceive_v the_o difference_n between_o three_o person_n who_o have_v one_o individual_a nature_n common_a to_o they_o all_o but_o subsist_v so_o distinct_o in_o each_o of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o three_o person_n who_o have_v three_o individual_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n as_o for_o instance_n three_o human_a person_n which_o have_v three_o individual_a human_a nature_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o mankind_n three_o man_n but_o can_v we_o conceive_v one_o individual_a human_a nature_n which_o original_o constitute_v but_o one_o person_n to_o communicate_v itself_o whole_a and_o entire_a without_o division_n or_o separation_n to_o two_o other_o person_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v three_o human_a person_n each_o of_o which_o person_n be_v distinct_o and_o by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n but_o not_o three_o man_n for_o man_n be_v a_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o person_n can_v be_v multiply_v without_o multiply_v the_o nature_n as_o we_o at_o present_a suppose_n there_o must_v be_v three_o human_a person_n in_o one_o individual_a human_a nature_n that_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o man_n but_o not_o three_o man_n no_o more_o than_o three_o human_a nature_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o three_o individual_a divine_a nature_n self-originated_n and_o independent_a on_o each_o other_o though_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o their_o notion_n and_o definition_n three_o such_o person_n will_v be_v as_o perfect_o three_o god_n as_o three_o human_a person_n that_o have_v three_o individual_a human_a nature_n be_v three_o men._n but_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a self-originated_n divine_a nature_n original_o in_o the_o father_n and_o by_o communication_n in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v each_o of_o they_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o not_o three_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o three_o individual_a divine_a nature_n but_o one_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v distinct_o but_o whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o they_o all_o this_o i_o think_v may_v give_v we_o some_o notion_n of_o one_o numerical_a common_a nature_n which_o be_v no_o species_n and_o of_o person_n which_o be_v no_o individual_n st._n austin_n show_v particular_o ●_o how_o improper_a it_o be_v to_o call_v the_o one_o divine_a essence_n a_o genus_fw-la and_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n species_n or_o to_o call_v the_o divine_a essence_n a_o species_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n individual_n for_o in_o both_o these_o case_n we_o must_v multiply_v the_o name_n of_o essence_n with_o the_o species_n and_o individual_n as_o we_o not_o only_o say_v three_o horse_n but_o three_o animal_n and_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v three_o individual_n so_o they_o be_v three_o man_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o we_o must_v

not_o only_o say_v three_o divine_a person_n but_o three_o divine_a essence_n not_o one_o essence_n but_o beside_o this_o one_o essence_n can_v be_v a_o genus_fw-la because_o what_o be_v but_o one_o can_v have_v no_o species_n nor_o can_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v a_o species_n because_o what_o be_v one_o can_v be_v subdivide_v into_o individual_n as_o though_o man_n consider_v as_o a_o species_n be_v divide_v into_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o one_o man_n can_v be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o man_n for_o one_o man_n be_v one_o single_a man._n why_o then_o do_v we_o say_v one_o essence_n and_o three_o substance_n or_o person_n which_o be_v st._n augustine_n word_n who_o always_o render_v the_o greek_a hypostasis_n by_o substance_n and_o make_v substance_n and_o person_n equivalent_a for_o if_o essence_n be_v a_o species_n as_o man_n be_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o essence_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o man_n which_o by_o the_o way_n he_o object_n as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sabellian_n heresy_n thus_o far_o st._n austin_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_a but_o here_o i_o think_v with_o all_o submission_n this_o great_a man_n miss_v the_o true_a notion_n which_o he_o have_v so_o happy_o start_v one_o essence_n can_v be_v a_o species_n because_o what_o be_v but_o one_o can_v have_v no_o proper_a individual_n under_o it_o as_o one_o man_n can_v be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o man_n but_o then_o he_o may_v have_v apply_v individual_a to_o essence_n which_o one_o essence_n natural_o lead_v to_o and_o have_v find_v three_o person_n in_o one_o individual_a essence_n which_o will_v not_o indeed_o be_v three_o individual_n of_o one_o species_n but_o three_o singular_n of_o one_o individual_a nature_n and_o though_o one_o man_n who_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a of_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o proper_a individual_n yet_o to_o conceive_v one_o individual_a human_a nature_n to_o be_v communicate_v whole_a and_o entire_a without_o division_n or_o separation_n to_o two_o other_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o individual_a essence_n and_o the_o only_a possible_a explication_n of_o totus_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la whole_a of_o whole_a which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n such_o a_o one_o essence_n be_v no_o species_n but_o yet_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n and_o such_o person_n be_v not_o what_o we_o call_v individual_n as_o not_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o particular_a individual_a nature_n to_o himself_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a singular_a subsistence_n as_o other_o individual_n have_v and_o be_v each_o of_o they_o by_o himself_o as_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n though_o all_o but_o one_o god_n as_o every_o individual_a man_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man._n it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n st._n austin_n intend_v in_o what_o he_o immediate_o add_v the_o communis_fw-la eademque_fw-la materia_fw-la that_o one_o common_a matter_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o either_o a_o generical_a or_o specific_a unity_n that_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o subsistence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o common_a essence_n as_o three_o golden_a statue_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o gold_n this_o perverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o homoousion_n be_v reject_v with_o abhorrence_n by_o the_o catholic_n father_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o st._n austin_n express_o reject_v it_o here_o and_o therefore_o though_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o essence_n una_fw-la essentia_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la essentiae_fw-la he_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la una_fw-la essentia_fw-la out_o of_o one_o essence_n as_o golden_a statue_n be_v of_o or_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o same_o gold_n nay_o nor_o as_o three_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v which_o be_v specifical_o not_o identical_o the_o same_o as_o i_o observe_v a_o little_a above_o now_o remove_v these_o two_o notion_n of_o one_o common_a essence_n and_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o three_o which_o be_v that_o very_a notion_n i_o now_o insist_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n common_a to_o three_o by_o a_o perfect_a communication_n of_o the_o same_o one_o whole_a undivided_a essence_n and_o this_o answer_n exact_o to_o that_o notion_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o he_o can_v find_v no_o image_n of_o in_o nature_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o more_o or_o great_a all_n together_o ibid._n than_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o the_o son_n alone_o but_o these_o three_o substance_n or_o person_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v all_o together_o be_v equal_a to_o each_o single_a person_n which_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v apprehend_v but_o now_o if_o we_o believe_v a_o whole_a of_o a_o whole_a we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o whole_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n if_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o whole_a divine_a essence_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o whole_a though_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o can_v never_o be_v great_a nor_o less_o than_o itself_o three_o person_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o one_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a undivided_a essence_n can_v be_v but_o one_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o catholic_n sense_n make_v of_o it_o of_o what_o the_o father_n so_o universal_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n una_fw-la substantia_fw-la but_o not_o unus_fw-la subsistens_fw-la one_o substance_n but_o not_o one_o only_o who_o subsist_v when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o as_o universal_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n be_v substance_n the_o son_n substance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n substance_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o each_o other_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n another_o as_o st._n austin_n upon_o all_o occasion_n teach_v now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o substantial_a subsist_v person_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o perfect_a communication_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a undivided_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v wisdom_n the_o son_n wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o wisdom_n the_o father_n be_v spirit_n the_o son_n spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o spirit_n but_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n be_v the_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o one_o divine_a essence_n though_o distinct_o subsist_v in_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n though_o every_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n in_o himself_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n three_o divine_a nature_n though_o specifical_o the_o same_o and_o perfect_o alike_o will_v unavoidable_o be_v three_o god_n as_o three_o particular_a humane_a nature_n be_v three_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thrice_o subsist_v monade_n as_o dyonisius_n the_o areopagite_n call_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v but_o one_o in_o three_o and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n in_o three_o because_o but_o one_o divine_a essence_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v so_o often_o tell_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la another_o and_o another_o that_o be_v distinct_a subsist_v person_n who_o be_v not_o each_o other_o but_o not_o aliud_fw-la in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n not_o another_o essence_n or_o nature_n not_o only_o not_o specifical_o another_o as_o the_o arian_n assert_v but_o not_o another_o nature_n though_o of_o the_o same_o species_n but_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n communicate_v whole_a and_o undivided_a to_o more_o than_o one._n upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o catholic_n writer_n to_o be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o they_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o tritheism_n by_o this_o very_a principle_n that_o they_o own_o but_o one_o eternal_a self-originated_n unbegotten_a father_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n they_o grant_v that_o three_o father_n will_v

father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n but_o only_o distinguish_v and_o characterise_v their_o person_n by_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o prove_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o then_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o so_o much_o as_o distinguish_v all_o create_a person_n by_o their_o peculiar_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o both_o damascen_n and_o other_o give_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o adam_n eve_n and_o seth_n that_o adam_n be_v immediate_o form_v by_o god_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n eve_n form_v of_o one_o of_o adam_n rib_n and_o seth_n beget_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n which_o they_o call_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o this_o example_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o different_a manner_n of_o production_n not_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n but_o then_o they_o do_v not_o allege_v this_o as_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n nay_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n though_o such_o peculiarity_n whenever_o they_o be_v will_v always_o distinguish_v person_n but_o all_o they_o design_v by_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o different_a way_n of_o come_v into_o be_v make_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o nature_n for_o adam_n eve_n and_o seth_n have_v all_o the_o same_o human_a nature_n though_o form_v after_o such_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o arian_n objection_n against_o the_o homoousion_n that_o a_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v nature_n can_v be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o father_n and_o son_n not_o consubstantial_a 9_o indeed_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a example_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n by_o these_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n because_o it_o can_v only_o distinguish_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n for_o all_o mankind_n ever_o since_o except_v our_o saviour_n have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o way_n that_o seth_n do_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n for_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o either_o be_v not_o distinct_a person_n or_o else_o such_o peculiar_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n coalesce_v with_o common_a nature_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o person_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o other_o account_n of_o any_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o create_a person_n except_v their_o personal_a property_n and_o character_n which_o do_v not_o make_v but_o only_o distinguish_v person_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n but_o modes_n affection_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subsist_v nature_n but_o only_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n 11._o that_o every_o create_v hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o separately_z from_o all_o other_o and_o herein_o both_o father_n and_o philosopher_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o word_n seem_v well_o enough_o agree_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o need_v say_v concern_v the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o create_a being_n but_o now_o every_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n must_v needs_o be_v sensible_a how_o improper_a all_o this_o be_v to_o explain_v that_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n if_o we_o apply_v these_o term_n strict_o and_o proper_o the_o catholic_n father_n will_v not_o allow_v aristotle_n definition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o because_o this_o leave_v no_o possible_a distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o three_o person_n for_o what_o in_o his_o sense_n thus_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v a_o individual_a and_o singular_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o one_o singular_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o after_o all_o do_v these_o father_n deny_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o individual_a nature_n do_v they_o not_o as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v make_v this_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n that_o there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n in_o three_o perfect_a hypstase_n and_o that_o this_o one_o divinity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a indivisible_a unit_fw-la and_o monad_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o own_o in_o creature_n so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n these_o father_n own_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o true_a a_o individuum_fw-la and_o infinite_o a_o more_o perfect_a unit_fw-la and_o monad_n than_o aristotle_n first_o substance_n though_o his_o first_o substance_n be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v perfect_o in_o three_o and_o therefore_o to_o qualify_v this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o nature_n signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o common_a nature_n with_o some_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a property_n subsist_v separately_z by_o itself_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o give_v we_o a_o better_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o three_o hypostasis_n for_o here_o be_v one_o common_a nature_n not_o only_o in_o three_o but_o in_o all_o the_o distinct_a hypostasis_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o need_v great_a qualification_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o aristotle_n ●irst_n substance_n or_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o introduce_v not_o mere_o tritheism_n but_o polytheism_n without_o end_n for_o god_n can_v limit_v the_o number_n of_o create_a hypostasis_n but_o the_o number_n of_o hypostasis_n in_o a_o infinite_a necessary_a nature_n can_v never_o be_v limit_v if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o the_o divine_a hypostasis_n only_o as_o humane_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o human_a hypostasis_n they_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o human_a nature_n for_o instance_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n and_o that_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v this_o same_o common_a nature_n but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n not_o as_o it_o be_v numerical_o one_o in_o all_o for_o it_o subsist_v separately_z in_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o one_o common_a numerical_a individual_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v common_a only_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a common_a notion_n but_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n for_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o species_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o common_a predication_n for_o therefore_o all_o man_n have_v the_o common_a name_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a human_a nature_n and_o thus_o though_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a nature_n as_o that_o signify_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o nature_n itself_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o common_a specific_a individual_a nature_n that_o be_v that_o nature_n which_o make_v the_o species_n and_o be_v common_a as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o yet_o subsist_v individual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o separately_z in_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o now_o will_v any_o catholic_n christian_n say_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o one_o common_a divinity_n be_v one_o and_o common_a only_o as_o one_o common_a humanity_n be_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o not_o one_o individual_a but_o one_o specific_a nature_n or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o each_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o whole_a entire_a specific_a divinity_n as_o every_o human_a person_n have_v a_o whole_a specific_a humanity_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v this_o will_v as_o unavoidable_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o man_n and_o a_o common_a nature_n and_o personal_a property_n and_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n will_v no_o more_o prevent_v a_o trinity_n of_o go_n than_o a_o trinity_n of_o men._n this_o i_o think_v plain_o show_v how_o vain_a a_o attempt_n it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o any_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n or_o any_o word_n to_o express_v those_o

the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o socinian_n controversy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n concern_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n by_o william_n sherlock_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v for_o william_n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n mdcxc_o viii_o the_o preface_n i_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o the_o reader_n have_v sufficient_o explain_v the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o the_o first_o section_n those_o who_o remember_v how_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v of_o late_o manage_v may_v possible_o expect_v what_o they_o will_v not_o find_v some_o sharp_a resentment_n of_o the_o ill_a usage_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o as_o sharp_a return_v but_o i_o write_v not_o to_o revenge_v myself_o but_o to_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n which_o require_v a_o compose_v and_o sedate_v mind_n both_o in_o the_o writer_n and_o reader_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v thus_o long_o delay_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v two_o year_n since_o that_o those_o who_o will_v ever_o grow_v cool_a may_v have_v time_n to_o recover_v their_o temper_n and_o do_v i_o not_o hope_v that_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n will_v tend_v more_o to_o quiet_a man_n mind_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n than_o a_o passive_a silence_n it_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o light_n how_o much_o soever_o my_o own_o reputation_n may_v suffer_v by_o it_o but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n be_v not_o at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n even_o in_o this_o age_n as_o to_o be_v easy_o despise_v and_o therefore_o their_o explication_n their_o argument_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n will_v have_v their_o due_a weight_n and_o i_o have_v not_o go_v one_o step_n further_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o be_o content_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o their_o sentence_n i_o have_v not_o wilful_o misrepresent_v their_o sense_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o have_v take_v all_o possible_a care_v not_o to_o mistake_v it_o and_o as_o far_o as_o human_a authority_n be_v concern_v here_o i_o must_v leave_v the_o matter_n for_o i_o know_v of_o no_o further_a appeal_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n sect_n i._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o socinian_n controversy_n and_o how_o to_o reduce_v the_o dispute_n to_o the_o original_a question_n page_n 1._o sect_n ii_o how_o to_o reduce_v this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o scripture-term_n 4_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n ibid._n that_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o easy_o understand_v and_o give_v we_o a_o true_a idea_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n than_o any_o artificial_a term_n 5_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o title_n of_o god_n attribute_v in_o scripture_n distinct_o to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o must_v determine_v the_o signification_n of_o ecclesiastical_a word_n 12_o this_o particular_o explain_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o term_n nature_n essence_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la existence_n subsistence_n person_n etc._n etc._n 13_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iv._o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 20_o etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v the_o unity_n sameness_n identity_n of_o nature_n and_o godhead_n explain_v at_o large_a 24_o sect_n vi_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n 33_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n ibid._n tritheism_n a_o old_a sabellian_n and_o arian_n objection_n against_o the_o trinity_n 34_o how_o answer_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n 37_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o a_o examination_n of_o some_o consideration_n concern_v the_o trinity_n sect_n i._o concern_v the_o way_n of_o manage_v this_o controversy_n 51_o what_o way_n the_o considerer_n dislike_v 52_o etc._n etc._n what_o way_n he_o take_v viz._n consult_v scripture_n and_o natural_a sentiment_n 56_o sect_n ii_o concern_v the_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 60_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v receive_v this_o traditionary_a faith_n ibid._n what_o evidence_n we_o have_v for_o this_o tradition_n from_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n 64_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n 77_o sect_n iii_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o trinity_n 80_o his_o requisite_n to_o make_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n 81_o sect_n iv._o concern_v his_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v three_o different_a person_n 84_o his_o examination_n of_o these_o term_n god_n unity_n identity_n distinction_n number_n and_o person_n and_o 1._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n 86_o sect_n v._o his_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o unity_n distinction_n person_n his_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o a_o person_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o person_n signify_v proper_o a_o particular_a intelligent_a be_v 88_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o his_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o idea_n of_o principle_n and_o of_o position_n 91_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o obscure_a confuse_a knowledge_n and_o a_o general_a confuse_a faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n 101_o sect_n vi_o what_o the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o trinity_n 103_o his_fw-la sabellian_n notion_n of_o one_o god_n to_o be_v adore_v under_o three_o different_a title_n and_o character_n ibid._n his_o scripture-proof_n of_o this_o examine_v 104_o etc._n etc._n his_o attempt_n to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o 108_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 113_o his_o account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man._n 115_o what_o end_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n serve_v not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o speculation_n but_o as_o a_o artificial_a representation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n 120_o chap._n iii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n oppose_v it_o 124_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o sabellianism_n 1_o those_o who_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v only_o three_o name_n appearance_n and_o office_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n 125_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n oppose_v this_o heresy_n 127_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n only_o as_o a_o man_n word_n be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o 133_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n oppose_v this_o heresy_n 134_o 3._o some_o make_v god_n a_o compound_n be_v and_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o one_o god_n 143_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o father_n oppose_v it_o ibid._n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o homoousion_n or_o one_o substance_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 150_o sect_n i._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o homoousion_n from_o those_o misrepresentation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n to_o such_o objection_n 152_o sect_n ii_o some_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o homoousion_n 158_o sect_n iii_o what_o the_o nicene_n father_n mean_v by_o the_o homoousion_n 163_o sect_n iv._o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o full_a signification_n of_o the_o homoousion_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 170_o sect_n v._o that_o by_o the_o homoousion_n the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o mere_o understand_v a_o specific_a but_o a_o natural_a unity_n and_o sameness_n of_o substance_n between_o father_n and_o son_n 180_o damascen_n distinction_n between_o one_o in_o notion_n and_o one_o in_o reality_n ibid._n this_o appear_v from_o their_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 181_o and_o the_o catholic_n father_n lie_v the_o

23._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 165._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 188._o l._n 16._o marg_n r._n ex_fw-la i●demutabilis_fw-la p._n 208._o l._n 24._o identity_n p._n 216._o l._n 5._o ●_o man_n r._n man._n p._n 225._o l._n 34._o marg_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 230._o l._n 2._o r._n identity_n p._n 236._o l._n 14._o marg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 245._o l._n 10._o r._n a_o angel_n p._n 304._o l._n 2._o marg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 322._o l._n 12._o de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o marg_n l._n 15._o de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 7._o &_o l._n 32_o videri_fw-la p._n 347._o l._n 14._o r._n his_o p._n 349._o l._n 12_o 13._o r._n wherever_o p_o 350_o marg_n l._n 8._o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o curious_a reader_n may_v observe_v ●ome_o other_o mistake_v which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o disturb_v the_o sense_n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o socinian_n controversy_n chap._n i._n sect_n i._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o socinian_n controversy_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o how_o to_o reduce_v the_o dispute_n to_o the_o original_a question_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v so_o fundamental_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o if_o christianity_n be_v worth_a contend_v for_o that_o be_v for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o its_o consequence_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v utter_o lose_v those_o various_a heresy_n relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o begin_v to_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o under_o several_a form_n and_o disguise_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proof_n enough_o how_o much_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n think_v himself_o concern_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o corrupt_v this_o faith_n and_o that_o great_a unwearied_a unconquerable_a zeal_n wherewith_o the_o catholic_n father_n have_v always_o defend_v this_o faith_n show_v of_o what_o importance_n they_o think_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n and_o aught_o to_o give_v no_o scandal_n to_o christian_n that_o these_o dispute_n be_v again_o revive_v among_o we_o with_o as_o much_o fury_n and_o insolence_n as_o ever_o for_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o unhappy_a season_n for_o the_o enemy_n to_o sow_v his_o tare_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v be_v that_o the_o lukewarmness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o intemperate_a zeal_n of_o other_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o more_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n than_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v have_v do_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o the_o case_n be_v too_o well_o know_v and_o the_o evil_a effect_n too_o visible_a among_o we_o i_o will_v make_v no_o new_a quarrel_n if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n of_o what_o have_v already_o happen_v as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o wrest_v those_o weapon_n out_o of_o our_o enemy_n hand_n which_o some_o profess_a friend_n have_v unwary_o furnish_v they_o with_o to_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o restore_v this_o controversy_n to_o its_o original_a state_n and_o take_v off_o those_o vizard_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v very_o frightful_a to_o ordinary_a christian_n this_o dispute_n about_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n have_v of_o late_o be_v dress_v up_o anew_o with_o some_o old_a school-term_n which_o how_o proper_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v to_o give_v learned_a man_n a_o more_o distinct_a idea_n and_o conception_n of_o that_o adorable_a mystery_n only_o amuse_v common_a christian_n and_o confound_v they_o instead_o of_o teach_v they_o better_o this_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o occasion_v by_o heretic_n who_o deny_v or_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o force_v the_o catholic_n father_n to_o use_v some_o unscriptural_a term●_n which_o by_o degree_n improve_v into_o great_a subtlety_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n with_o very_o nice_a and_o wrangle_a dispute_n so_o our_o modern_a socinian_n at_o this_o day_n place_n the_o main_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o these_o dispute_n and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o trinitarian_n themselves_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o person_n hypostasis_fw-la substance_n nature_n essence_n nor_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o but_o advance_v very_o different_a and_o as_o they_o think_v contrary_a hypothesis_n to_o reconcile_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n with_o the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v fundamental_a in_o this_o faith_n and_o such_o metaphysical_a speculation_n as_o if_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o determine_v all_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o school_n learned_a man_n may_v dispute_v these_o matter_n and_o thing_n may_v so_o happen_v as_o to_o make_v such_o dispute_v necessary_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o heresy_n may_v be_v confute_v without_o they_o the_o faith_n be_v plain_a and_o certain_a even_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n but_o man_n may_v leap_v out_o of_o their_o depth_n where_o they_o can_v find_v no_o foot_n and_o when_o such_o question_n be_v ask_v as_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v answer_v very_o different_a way_n and_o upon_o very_o different_a hypothesis_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o this_o neither_o while_o these_o different_a hypothesis_n be_v neither_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o new_a heresy_n but_o serve_v only_o for_o hypothesis_n to_o give_v a_o probable_a answer_n to_o such_o question_n as_o ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v ask_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o charge_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n to_o distinguish_v right_o between_o these_o two_o will_v set_v this_o controversy_n upon_o its_o true_a ancient_a bottom_n which_o will_v spoil_v the_o triumph_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o possible_o may_v rectify_v the_o mistake_v and_o allay_v and_o qualify_v the_o intemperate_a heat_n and_o animosity_n of_o those_o who_o a_o common_a faith_n ought_v to_o make_v friend_n sect_n ii_o how_o to_o reduce_v this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o scripture_n term_n the_o catholic_n father_n have_v always_o appeal_v to_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n that_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a simple_a faith_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v understand_v and_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v profess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n who_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o joint_a object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o defend_v against_o our_o adversary_n and_o will_v man_n stick_v to_o this_o without_o engage_v in_o philosophical_a dispute_n which_o we_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o and_o which_o the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v how_o weak_a and_o impotent_a all_o the_o attempt_v of_o heretic_n will_v prove_v whatever_o dispute_v there_o be_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n nature_n essence_n substance_n person_n hypostasis_fw-la subsistence_n relation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v natural_a idea_n belong_v to_o these_o word_n when_o apply_v to_o creature_n and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v in_o scripture_n to_o represent_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o th●se_a character_n if_o we_o must_v understand_v any_o thing_n by_o they_o we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v all_o the_o world_n over_o only_o allow_v for_o that_o infinite_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n which_o require_v we_o to_o abstract_n from_o all_o material_a and_o creature_n imperfection_n we_o

often_o enough_o already_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o pay_v a_o just_a veneration_n to_o scripture_n and_o shall_v be_v do_v again_o when_o a_o fair_a occasion_n offer_v but_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n now_o be_v whether_o we_o can_v explain_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o scholastic_a term_n and_o whether_o the_o dispute_n of_o divine_n about_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o such_o term_n prove_v any_o disagreement_n in_o the_o faith_n when_o they_o all_o consent_n to_o the_o scripture_n explication_n of_o it_o the_o great_a dispute_n be_v about_o the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o by_o what_o term_n to_o express_v this_o wonderful_a distinction_n and_o wonderful_a union_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n call_v it_o all_o sincere_a trinitarian_n do_v agree_v that_o god_n be_v vnus_fw-la &_o trinus_fw-la one_o and_o three_o but_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o nature_n like_o this_o we_o know_v not_o by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v it_o those_o who_o have_v most_o critical_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o word_n find_v they_o all_o upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o defective_a or_o improper_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o st._n austin_n well_o say_v that_o in_o these_o sublime_a mystery_n we_o can_v no_o more_o express_v what_o we_o conceive_v of_o they_o in_o word_n 3._o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v when_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o next_o question_n be_v what_o three_z they_o be_v that_o be_v by_o what_o common_a name_n to_o call_v they_o which_o may_v be_v multiply_v with_o they_o or_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o st._n austin_n think_v not_o easy_o find_v 3._o the_o greek_n call_v they_o three_o hypostasis_n which_o signify_v three_o individual_a substance_n this_o seem_v hard_o to_o the_o latin_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o three_o person_n though_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v st._n austin_n 6._o who_o look_v upon_o person_n as_o a_o absolute_a not_o a_o relative_n term_n and_o therefore_o the_o plural_a predication_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o rule_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la that_o what_o be_v predicate_v absolute_o must_v be_v predicate_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o common_a name_n for_o these_o three_o for_o whatever_o be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o they_o all_o must_v be_v absolute_o predicate_v of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o say_v three_o person_n and_o not_o three_o essence_n or_o three_o god_n but_o only_o this_o that_o since_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v three_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o agree_v upon_o some_o common_a name_n to_o denote_v the_o trinity_n by_o and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n have_v give_v this_o signification_n to_o the_o word_n person_n 4._o but_o then_o beside_o this_o the_o great_a dispute_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o person_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n some_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a approve_a definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o greek_a hypostasis_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o boetius_fw-la own_v other_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o for_o if_o every_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a substance_n and_o there_o be_v three_o person_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n that_o then_o there_o be_v three_o individual_a substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o consequent_o since_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n but_o infinite_a mind_n and_o spirit_n there_o must_v be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o think_v infer_v three_o go_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o person_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n at_o least_o not_o a_o individual_a substance_n but_o a_o mode_n or_o at_o most_o a_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n or_o relation_n or_o property_n or_o a_o person_n in_o the_o tragedian_n or_o comedian_n sense_n of_o a_o person_n as_o one_o represent_v and_o personate_v another_o or_o to_o signify_v a_o office_n or_o magistracy_n and_o so_o one_o man_n may_v be_v as_o many_o several_a person_n as_o he_o have_v office_n i_o can_v answer_v for_o all_o these_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n person_n as_o apply_v to_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o some_o modern_a writer_n for_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o as_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o must_v find_v out_o a_o common_a name_n for_o the_o three_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n when_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o no_o common_a name_n for_o they_o much_o less_o why_o we_o shall_v dispute_v eternal_o about_o the_o propriety_n and_o use_n of_o such_o word_n to_o hazard_v the_o catholic_n faith_n at_o least_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o be_o ask_v not_o only_o who_o but_o what_o the_o three_o in_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n be_v i_o know_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o make_v than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v i_o that_o they_o be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o signify_v all_o that_o can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o artificial_a and_o unscriptural_a word_n be_v a_o answer_n liable_a to_o no_o exception_n or_o misrepresentation_n and_o in_o which_o all_o must_v agree_v who_o believe_v a_o trinity_n and_o it_o shame_v and_o silence_n all_o those_o dispute_n which_o be_v often_o occasion_v by_o other_o word_n though_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o reasonable_o choose_v this_o answer_n show_v we_o what_o their_o nature_n be_v what_o their_o distinction_n be_v and_o what_o relation_n they_o stand_v in_o to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n we_o can_v have_v of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n in_o this_o world_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o title_n of_o god_n attribute_v in_o scripture_n distinct_o to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o must_v determine_v the_o signification_n of_o ecclesiastical_a word_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o design_n of_o some_o common_a name_n for_o these_o three_o be_v to_o form_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o they_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o so_o common_a to_o they_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o but_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v any_o thing_n else_o give_v we_o so_o true_a and_o perfect_a a_o character_n and_o idea_n of_o each_o of_o they_o as_o this_o do_v when_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o attribute_v every_o thing_n to_o each_o of_o they_o which_o signify_v any_o perfection_n for_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o possible_a perfection_n and_o we_o reject_v every_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o least_o signification_n of_o imperfection_n we_o abstract_a our_o mind_n from_o all_o material_a and_o creature-image_n which_o name_n common_a to_o creature_n be_v apt_a to_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v any_o such_o name_n to_o god_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o in_o what_o notion_n to_o understand_v such_o word_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n man_n may_v very_o subtle_o distinguish_v between_o the_o formal_a conception_n of_o nature_n essence_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la existence_n subsistence_n person_n personality_n suppositality_n and_o the_o like_a and_o neither_o understand_v god_n nor_o creature_n much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o let_v they_o but_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o term_n and_o then_o every_o child_n can_v tell_v whether_o they_o belong_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o for_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v true_a divine_a perfection_n so_o far_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o three_o for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n than_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o be_v whatever_o be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o

and_o institution_n as_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o this_o mystery_n these_o word_n person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v very_o ancient_o use_v without_o any_o definition_n to_o determine_v their_o signification_n till_o they_o become_v matter_n of_o dispute_n boetius_fw-la have_v give_v we_o a_o definition_n of_o person_n which_o have_v be_v general_o allow_v of_o ever_o since_o that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v whether_o this_o definition_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o divine_a person_n to_o one_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o for_o substance_n boetius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o person_n persona_fw-la for_o a_o person_n can_v subsist_v in_o accident_n much_o less_o in_o modes_n which_o be_v less_o than_o accident_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o other_o notion_n of_o person_n can_v belong_v to_o one_o who_o be_v god_n for_o a_o person_n who_o be_v god_n must_v be_v substance_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a sense_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o perfect_a be_v and_o essence_n as_o st._n austin_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o god_n 6._o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n it_o be_v certain_a st._n austin_n never_o dream_v of_o define_v a_o person_n much_o less_o a_o divine_a person_n by_o a_o mode_n for_o to_o make_v a_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v a_o mode_n which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n be_v next_o to_o nothing_o no_o substance_n but_o a_o mere_a modification_n of_o substance_n be_v both_o new_a divinity_n and_o new_a philosophy_n unknown_a either_o to_o father_n or_o schoolman_n but_o mere_a substance_n can_v make_v a_o person_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o live_n ibid._n understanding_n substance_n the_o substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n for_o god_n be_v pure_a infinite_a mind_n and_o intellect_n the_o first_o and_o supreme_a life_n and_o intellect_n in_o who_o to_o live_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o from_o st._n austin_n and_o if_o a_o divine_a person_n signify_v one_o who_o be_v god_n every_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v supreme_a absolute_a life_n and_o intellect_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o a_o person_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n a_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n for_o no_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o one_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n there_o be_v another_o term_n of_o great_a consideration_n in_o this_o definition_n which_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o that_o be_v individual_a that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n which_o boetius_fw-la oppose_v to_o universal_a substance_n ibid._n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o generical_a or_o specific_a substance_n which_o have_v no_o real_a and_o actual_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o substance_n id._n but_o only_o the_o idea_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o person_n neither_o for_o substance_n and_o person_n be_v only_o in_o singular_n and_o individual_n which_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o thus_o human_a nature_n consider_v in_o general_a as_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n have_v no_o actual_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o human_a person_n but_o it_o subsist_v only_o in_o particular_a man_n and_o that_o make_v every_o particular_a man_n a_o human_a person_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o so_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n himself_o and_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o they_o must_v be_v three_o person_n for_o each_o of_o they_o be_v himself_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o three_o self_n be_v three_o person_n i_o and_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v personal_a pronoun_n i_o myself_o thou_o thyself_o he_o himself_o by_o which_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n prove_v against_o the_o sabellian_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o person_n by_o these_o personal_a pronoun_n which_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o and_o my_o father_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o second_o person_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o three_o person_n when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v now_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o he_o must_v signify_v three_o distinct_a person_n or_o three_o self_n person_n indeed_o as_o st._n austin_n observe_v be_v not_o a_o relative_n term_n but_o be_v speak_v ad_fw-la se_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o if_o person_n be_v a_o relative_n then_o as_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o son_n so_o we_o must_v say_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v absurd_a but_o yet_o person_n must_v be_v praedicat_v plural_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o self_n for_o as_o many_o self_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n be_v there_o for_o self_n make_v number_n because_o one self_o be_v not_o another_o three_o singular_a intelligent_a self_n singulares_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la as_o melancton_n call_v they_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o three_o person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o person_n if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o god_n be_v certain_o himself_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o be_v god_n if_o the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o son_n himself_o be_v god_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a express_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o what_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v a_o trinity_n must_v profess_v and_o no_o man_n needs_o believe_v more_o sect_n iv._o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n ii_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o when_o the_o name_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n prove_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a distinction_n between_o they_o for_o these_o be_v opposite_a relation_n which_o can_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a for_o a_o father_n can_v be_v father_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o his_o son_n nor_o can_v a_o son_n be_v son_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o his_o father_n nor_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o himself_o nor_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v his_o own_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n or_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n either_o father_n or_o son_n and_o yet_o if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n each_o of_o they_o perfect_o be_v or_o be_v perfect_a be_v and_o therefore_o be_v as_o perfect_o distinct_a as_o three_o which_o perfect_o be_v and_o be_v not_o one_o another_o to_o talk_v of_o three_o distinct_a being_n substance_n mind_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v misrepresent_v by_o perverse_a wit_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n though_o the_o catholic_n father_n beside_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v not_o scruple_n to_o use_v the_o same_o or_o other_o equivalent_a expression_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n when_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o sabellian_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v a_o trinity_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v three_o each_o of_o which_o perfect_o be_v or_o be_v perfect_a be_v and_o no_o one_o be_v the_o other_o for_o if_o we_o deny_v this_o we_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v or_o that_o the_o son_n be_v or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o to_o deny_v either_o of_o these_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o trinity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o that_o according_a to_o st._n augustine_n notion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_o he_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o

kind_n but_o as_o actual_o subsist_v in_o particular_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o by_o their_o distinct_a subsistence_n or_o by_o such_o other_o property_n and_o characteristical_a mark_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n be_v yet_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o now_o if_o the_o one_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o common_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o communicate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v distinct_o subsist_v whole_a and_o entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n it_o can_v be_v one_o singular_a solitary_a nature_n which_o can_v subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o for_o in_o perfect_a singularity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n nor_o can_v one_o singular_a nature_n be_v three_o subsistence_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o which_o subsist_v athanasius_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o common_a essence_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v that_o all_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n from_o the_o same_o name_n and_o attribute_n and_o work_n dominion_n and_o power_n ascribe_v distinct_o to_o they_o all_o and_o give_v this_o account_n why_o though_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n because_o a_o common_a nature_n have_v a_o common_a name_n as_o he_o show_v that_o all_o mankind_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v one_o man_n 213._o upon_o account_n of_o their_o common_a nature_n and_o if_o this_o be_v allowable_a among_o man_n to_o unite_v all_o mankind_n in_o one_o name_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o one_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o diversity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o external_a form_n strength_n will_n 214._o affection_n opinion_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o reasonable_a be_v it_o to_o call_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n who_o be_v distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a creation_n by_o one_o undivided_a dignity_n one_o kingdom_n one_o power_n one_o will_v and_o energy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o suspect_v that_o by_o one_o common_a nature_n they_o mean_v one_o singular_a substance_n and_o nature_n 719._o common_a to_o father_n and_o son_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o form_v any_o notion_n of_o st._n basil_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o common_a nature_n such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o definition_n that_o be_v which_o be_v common_a as_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n be_v common_a as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o his_o suppositum_fw-la or_o substance_n be_v light_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v light_n also_o and_o whatever_o other_o notion_n we_o form_n of_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o we_o must_v apply_v to_o the_o son_n and_o herein_o he_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o one_o divinity_n that_o though_o the_o divine_a person_n differ_v in_o number_n and_o in_o their_o peculiar_a character_n yet_o that_o divine_a nature_n which_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o each_o of_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o definition_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o specific_a sameness_n and_o unity_n all_o our_o logick_n deceive_v we_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o unity_n of_o a_o individuum_fw-la or_o singular_a nature_n be_v never_o think_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o common_a notion_n or_o definition_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o father_n unanimous_o give_v of_o the_o one_o common_a divinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n who_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o controversy_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o famous_a dispute_n de_fw-fr ingenito_n &_o genito_n concern_v the_o unbegotten_a and_o the_o beget_v nature_n by_o this_o sophism_n the_o arian_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v homoousios_fw-la consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n because_o a_o unbegotten_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o beget_v nature_n now_o have_v the_o catholic_n father_n believe_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n of_o it_o this_o objection_n have_v be_v unanswerable_a for_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o the_o same_o singular_a nature_n shall_v be_v both_o beget_v and_o unbegotten_a as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o single_a person_n shall_v be_v both_o beget_v and_o unbegotten_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o any_o sabellianist_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o singular_a solitary_a substance_n of_o the_o deity_n will_v answer_v this_o objection_n i_o know_v no_o possible_a way_n they_o have_v but_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v that_o though_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o only_o his_o personality_n or_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n without_o a_o beget_v subsist_v nature_n and_o this_o indeed_o will_v effectual_o answer_v the_o objection_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o beget_v and_o unbegotten_a nature_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v lose_v and_o this_o be_v so_o obvious_a a_o answer_n upon_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o singularity_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o think_a man_n that_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n since_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o we_o need_v not_o guess_v at_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o themselves_o express_o reject_v this_o answer_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o pertinent_a answer_n upon_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o give_v such_o other_o answer_v as_o contradict_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o strange_a as_o some_o think_v it_o the_o catholic_n father_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n own_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a in_o all_o their_o write_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natura_fw-la genita_fw-la deus_fw-la genitus_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la deus_fw-la 1.717_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n agree_v this_o matter_n with_o eunomius_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beget_v substance_n so_o do_v st._n basil_n so_o do_v the_o other_o father_n when_o eunomius_n object_v that_o god_n be_v unbegotten_a can_v admit_v of_o generation_n st._n basil_n allow_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n viz._n that_o he_o who_o be_v unbegotten_a can_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v beget_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o unbegotten_a nature_n shall_v itself_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o who_o be_v unbegotten_a himself_o can_v beget_v so_o as_o to_o communicate_v by_o a_o substantial_a generation_n his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o son_n he_o reject_v as_o blasphemy_n both_o against_o father_n and_o son_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n what_o st._n basil_n judgement_n be_v about_o a_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v nature_n eunomius_n urge_v that_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v be_v both_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o must_v signify_v two_o nature_n as_o different_a from_o each_o other_o as_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v be_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o beget_v be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n st._n basil_n use_v this_o argument_n that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o if_o beget_v and_o substance_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o as_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v the_o beget_v of_o he_o who_o beget_v so_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v 78._o that_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o beget_v and_o then_o the_o name_v beget_v will_v not_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o son_n be_v the_o beget_v of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o beget_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a which_o he_o say_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o st._n basil_n think_v this_o those_o must_v of_o necessity_n

own_v it_o who_o assert_v but_o one_o singular_a substance_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o singularity_n the_o son_n if_o he_o have_v any_o substance_n must_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n he_o who_o be_v beget_v must_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v unbegotten_a thus_o much_o i_o think_v be_v certain_a that_o if_o st._n basil_n be_v in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v never_o have_v use_v this_o argument_n have_v he_o believe_v that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a substance_n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n distinguish_v the_o hypostate_n of_o father_n and_o son_n when_o they_o call_v the_o son_n light_n of_o light_n for_o the_o light_n which_o beget_v be_v not_o the_o light_n which_o be_v beget_v though_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v light_a and_o light_n once_o more_o to_o prevent_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o manner_n of_o evasion_n since_o some_o modern_n distinguish_v between_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o his_o substance_n and_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v but_o not_o his_o substance_n i_o observe_v that_o st._n basil_n reject_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o son_n and_o his_o substance_n eunomius_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v or_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o this_o be_v so_o express_o condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n receive_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o cheat_v they_o into_o it_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a by_o a_o new_a form_n of_o speech_n 734_o he_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v have_v no_o be_v before_o its_o own_o proper_a subsistence_n and_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v very_o crafty_o express_v to_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n do_v not_o exist_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v before_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o st._n basil_n expose_v this_o sophistry_n at_o large_a and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n they_o may_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o father_n substance_n be_v not_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v old_a than_o its_o own_o subsistence_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a though_o his_o substance_n can_v not_o be_v before_o its_o subsistence_n so_o may_v the_o son_n be_v also_o by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o subsistence_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o st._n basil_n observe_v the_o vain_a sophistry_n of_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v that_o when_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o he_o insinuate_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n ibid._n as_o if_o the_o son_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v two_o thing_n now_o if_o the_o son_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o then_o if_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o except_v st._n austin_n himself_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o be_v essence_n substance_n subsistence_n nature_n nor_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o his_o be_v subsistence_n nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n be_v life_n substance_n as_o in_o person_n and_o subsistence_n but_o to_o proceed_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n they_o both_o reject_v that_o as_o sabellianism_n and_o assert_v father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v as_o distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v in_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o objection_n de_fw-fr ingenito_o &_o genito_fw-la concern_v the_o unbegotten_a and_o the_o beget_v nature_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o numerical_a distinction_n which_o it_o effectual_o do_v but_o a_o specific_a difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n and_o son_n that_o the_o son_n be_v no_o more_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n than_o to_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o to_o be_v beget_v be_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a controversy_n turn_v upon_o this_o one_o point_n whether_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v be_v name_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o whether_o to_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o to_o be_v beget_v make_v a_o specific_a difference_n of_o nature_n this_o the_o catholic_n father_n unanimous_o deny_v and_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o they_o say_v on_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v one_o answer_v which_o they_o all_o give_v very_o observable_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o to_o be_v unbegotten_a or_o beget_v make_v no_o specific_a difference_n in_o create_a nature_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o make_v any_o such_o diversity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o they_o all_o give_v the_o example_n of_o adam_n seth_n and_o eve_n who_o all_o have_v the_o same_o human_a nature_n 9_o and_o yet_o adam_n be_v unbegotten_a as_o be_v immediate_o form_v by_o god_n seth_n be_v beget_v as_o be_v adam_n son_n eve_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o make_v of_o one_o of_o adam_n rib_n but_o this_o make_v no_o diversity_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o come_v into_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o the_o same_o specific_a nature_n consider_v in_o its_o individual_n may_v not_o have_v very_o different_a beginning_n without_o any_o alteration_n of_o nature_n nay_o as_o damascen_n observe_v ibid._n thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o several_a species_n of_o creature_n for_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o though_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v eternal_a without_o any_o beginning_n yet_o if_o to_o be_v unbegotten_a or_o to_o be_v beget_v make_v no_o diversity_n of_o nature_n in_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o make_v any_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o express_v that_o i_o need_v add_v nothing_o to_o show_v how_o this_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o singularity_n and_o own_v a_o specific_a unity_n and_o sameness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o though_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o the_o son_n beget_v yet_o they_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o with_o the_o sameness_n of_o singularity_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o such_o a_o sameness_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v between_o two_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n as_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o seth_n prove_v and_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n suppose_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n who_o agree_v in_o this_o one_o same_o nature_n sect_n v._o that_o by_o the_o homoousion_n or_o one_o substance_n the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o mere_o understand_v a_o specific_a but_o a_o natural_a unity_n and_o sameness_n of_o substance_n between_o father_n and_o son_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o catholic_n father_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a notion_n to_o be_v a_o species_n which_o be_v only_o a_o notional_a and_o logical_a unity_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v perfect_a essence_n be_v not_o logical_o but_o essential_o one_o though_o it_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n on_o this_o one_o point_n the_o whole_a controversy_n turn_v concern_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o plurality_n of_o divine_a nature_n multiply_v with_o the_o person_n and_o consequent_o that_o great_a controversy_n of_o all_o whether_o a_o trinity_n of_o true_a real_a substantial_a person_n be_v essential_o one_o or_o three_o go_n to_o represent_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o specific_a and_o a_o natural_a unity_n 〈◊〉_d between_o be_v one_o in_o notion_n and_o one_o in_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v when_o from_o that_o agreement_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o

evident_a from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o sabellius_n universal_o reject_v one_o singular_a solitary_a nature_n and_o substance_n as_o destroy_v a_o trinity_n of_o real_a person_n for_o in_o their_o philosophy_n one_o singular_a substance_n be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a substance_n can_v be_v one_o singular_a substance_n which_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o when_o they_o explain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n by_o its_o sameness_n and_o identity_n they_o can_v not_o by_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n mean_v singularity_n but_o such_o a_o sameness_n as_o be_v between_o real_a distinct_a subsist_v substantial_a person_n who_o be_v every_o way_n alike_o without_o the_o least_o change_n or_o variation_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a father_n as_o st._n hilary_n especial_o indifferens_fw-la &_o indissimilis_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n appear_v from_o those_o representation_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n make_v of_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sameness_n and_o identity_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o perfect_a live_v subsist_v word_n and_o that_o perfect_a mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v such_o a_o sameness_n as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n between_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n between_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o impression_n between_o life_n of_o life_n wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n power_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n that_o this_o eternal_a word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o son_n the_o perfect_a likeness_n and_o image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o substance_n be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o substantial_a essential_a live_v subsist_v omnipotent_a word_n and_o this_o son_n a_o true_a natural_a genuine_a son_n and_o this_o image_n a_o substantial_a live_v image_n and_o a_o live_n substantial_a character_n of_o the_o father_n that_o this_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o who_o word_n he_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o son_n but_o that_o they_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la that_o the_o image_n be_v not_o the_o prototype_n nor_o the_o prototype_n the_o image_n nor_o the_o chararacter_n and_o impression_n that_o who_o character_n it_o be_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o be_v there_o any_o occasion_n for_o it_o i_o can_v confirm_v it_o with_o innumerable_a testimony_n the_o only_a question_n than_o be_v what_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v for_o that_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n we_o may_v learn_v as_o the_o father_n teach_v we_o what_o this_o sameness_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v from_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n between_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n between_o father_n and_o son_n between_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n the_o seal_n and_o its_o character_n and_o impression_n now_o what_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n be_v be_v so_o visible_a that_o a_o few_o word_n will_v explain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sameness_n of_o singularity_n for_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n a_o father_n and_o son_n the_o prototype_n and_o its_o image_n the_o seal_n and_o its_o impression_n be_v visible_o two_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o sameness_n of_o mere_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n how_o exact_a and_o perfect_a soever_o we_o conceive_v that_o likeness_n to_o be_v for_o every_o one_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o perfect_a likeness_n of_o two_o mind_n two_o man_n two_o original_n and_o two_o seal_n and_o that_o sameness_n which_o be_v between_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o own_o word_n a_o father_n and_o his_o own_o son_n a_o prototype_n and_o its_o own_o natural_a image_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o impression_n which_o be_v make_v by_o it_o just_a as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o similitude_n and_o nature_n or_o between_o a_o perfect_a likeness_n of_o nature_n and_o identity_n and_o therefore_o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o sameness_n and_o identity_n between_o two_o who_o be_v real_o distinct_a in_o subsistence_n and_o personality_n and_o be_v not_o each_o other_o must_v be_v this_o that_o a_o eternal_a unproduced_a person_n produce_v another_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n whole_a perfect_a entire_a without_o the_o least_o conceivable_a or_o possible_a difference_n or_o diversity_n except_v this_o that_o one_o produce_v and_o the_o other_o be_v produce_v for_o two_o such_o who_o distinct_o subsist_v be_v real_o two_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o its_o perfect_a live_n subsist_v word_n which_o be_v perfect_o itself_o as_o its_o own_o perfect_a natural_a image_n two_o in_o number_n but_o one_o in_o re_n in_o nature_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v whole_a of_o whole_a they_o be_v two_o and_o the_o same_o the_o son_n the_o natural_a live_a image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o the_o father_n see_v himself_o and_o be_v see_v in_o he_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v the_o king_n picture_n or_o image_n the_o king_n as_o the_o catholic_n writer_n frequent_o observe_v which_o will_v be_v exact_o and_o philosophical_o true_a be_v it_o a_o perfect_a natural_a live_v inseparable_a image_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o catholic_n father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o numerous_a citation_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o few_o the_o nicene_n father_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n this_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o they_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a invariable_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n without_o the_o least_o difference_n and_o diversity_n and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v the_o sameness_n of_o singularity_n but_o the_o sameness_n of_o indifference_n and_o indiversity_n such_o a_o sameness_n as_o be_v between_o two_o which_o be_v perfect_o alike_o and_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o each_o other_o athanasius_n give_v this_o account_n why_o the_o nicene_n father_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v homoousios_fw-la of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o like_o the_o father_n but_o so_o of_o the_o father_n 280._o as_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o likeness_n now_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o likeness_n can_v be_v the_o sameness_n of_o singularity_n and_o yet_o this_o he_o call_v the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n with_o his_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o natural_a genuine_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n god_n own_o proper_a word_n and_o the_o invariable_a likeness_n between_o the_o light_n and_o its_o splendour_n the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o identity_n of_o light_n with_o several_a expression_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o signify_v the_o most_o perfect_a sameness_n in_o nature_n thus_o the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n and_o son_n or_o a_o perfect_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n by_o which_o argument_n they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a live_a image_n to_o be_v perfect_o all_o and_o the_o same_o that_o the_o prototype_n be_v

this_o case_n for_o here_o ibid._n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v conceive_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o what_o be_v this_o brightness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o glory_n that_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o perfect_a impression_n or_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o therefore_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o glory_n and_o character_n with_o brightness_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a glory_n remain_v perfect_a and_o undiminish_a emit_v a_o perfect_a splendour_n and_o brightness_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o image_n expound_v as_o it_o become_v god_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o divinity_n for_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n because_o such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o as_o the_o son_n be_v such_o be_v the_o father_n and_o thus_o two_o be_v one_o because_o the_o son_n in_o nothing_o differ_v as_o receive_v no_o other_o form_n or_o character_n but_o that_o of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o one_o and_o one_o but_o a_o undivided_a nature_n and_o never-failing_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o god_n because_o by_o both_o the_o same_o perfect_a divine_a form_n and_o nature_n be_v see_v whole_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v in_o both_o this_o i_o think_v be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o both_o what_o st._n basil_n mean_v by_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o herein_o he_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v there_o any_o occasion_n for_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o athanasius_n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n cyril_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n st._n hilary_n and_o st._n ambrose_n to_o name_v no_o more_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v so_o express_v in_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o this_o perfect_a sameness_n indifference_n indiversity_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o art_n but_o bare_o to_o represent_v their_o word_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o some_o few_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o the_o father_n unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n which_o shall_v make_v modest_a man_n very_o cautious_a of_o charge_v it_o with_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o all_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n but_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o catholic_n father_n be_v none_o of_o the_o prevail_a virtue_n of_o this_o age._n but_o be_v it_o indeed_o such_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v perfect_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o same_o in_o three_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o three_o and_o that_o such_o three_o have_v not_o three_o nature_n but_o one_o nature_n be_v it_o such_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n but_o not_o aliud_fw-la that_o there_o be_v another_o and_o another_o and_o another_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o person_n which_o can_v be_v call_v another_o thing_n from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o two_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o seem_v plain_a sense_n nay_o plain_a demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o three_o person_n who_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o what_o each_o of_o they_o have_v without_o the_o least_o conceivable_a variation_n be_v in_o nature_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v another_o person_n yet_o not_o another_o thing_n or_o another_o nature_n there_o be_v several_a example_n in_o nature_n which_o justify_v this_o distinction_n between_o alius_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la and_o must_v make_v all_o think_v man_n confess_v that_o they_o can_v speak_v proper_o without_o it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v these_o instance_n which_o follow_v as_o resemblance_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o only_o as_o example_n of_o a_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o unity_n in_o nature_n where_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v another_o and_o another_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o image_n of_o this_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v this_o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n let_v i_o then_o ask_v this_o plain_a question_n when_o five_o hundred_o man_n hear_v the_o same_o man_n speak_v do_v they_o all_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n or_o five_o hundred_o voice_n it_o will_v i_o think_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n which_o they_o all_o hear_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v hear_v five_o hundred_o time_n and_o be_v distinct_o in_o five_o hundred_o ear_n the_o voice_n be_v essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v deny_v that_o the_o voice_n in_o peter_n ear_n be_v another_o from_o that_o voice_n which_o be_v in_o john_n ear_n and_o therefore_o be_v another_o and_o another_o but_o not_o another_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o voice_n essence_n and_o substance_n there_o will_v be_v one_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n in_o a_o plurality_n of_o hypostasis_n thus_o sight_n furnish_v we_o with_o as_o many_o example_n of_o this_o as_o hear_v when_o five_o hundred_o man_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o object_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o be_v another_o and_o another_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n who_o see_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o subsist_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o distinct_o in_o each_o eye_n sight_n and_o hear_v approach_n near_o to_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n and_o therefore_o give_v we_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sameness_n unity_n and_o distinction_n but_o we_o have_v still_o more_o perfect_a image_n of_o this_o in_o what_o be_v more_o perfect_o spiritual_a the_o same_o notion_n and_o idea_n though_o it_o subsist_v in_o ten_o thousand_o mind_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o a_o perfect_a true_a idea_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o how_o many_o mind_n soever_o it_o subsist_v in_o it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o yet_o the_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o subsistence_n with_o the_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v another_o and_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o idea_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o suppose_v the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o humanity_n or_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a they_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o different_a notion_n man_n have_v of_o thing_n can_v multiply_v such_o idea_n now_o if_o we_o advance_v but_o one_o step_n high_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v what_o this_o unity_n of_o sameness_n be_v what_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v for_o though_o this_o be_v absolute_o essential_a to_o the_o divine_a unity_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v and_o will_v appear_v more_o hereafter_o this_o be_v not_o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o it_o let_v we_o suppose_v then_o that_o human_a nature_n for_o instance_n do_v subsist_v as_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o peter_n james_n and_o i●hn_n as_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a idea_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o a_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o live_a subsist_v idea_n of_o human_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o change_n or_o variation_n in_o nature_n to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o will_v not_o three_o such_o person_n be_v perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v as_o perfect_o and_o invariable_o the_o same_o as_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o human_a nature_n be_v as_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o three_o person_n or_o subsistence_n as_o the_o idea_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o three_o mind_n or_o can_v we_o in_o

there_o shall_v be_v three_o such_o distinct_a incommunicable_a person_n in_o the_o same_o undivided_a undistinguished_a divinity_n why_o we_o may_v not_o call_v three_o divine_a person_n who_o have_v each_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n distinct_o and_o incommunicable_o three_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o three_o divine_a person_n when_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divinity_n and_o then_o three_o distinct_a person_n must_v be_v three_o distinct_a divinity_n this_o unity_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o godhead_n have_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o inexplicable_a mystery_n a_o wonderful_a union_n and_o wonderful_a distinction_n damascen_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o subsist_v in_o three_o person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o and_o actual_o one_o not_o mere_o notional_o one_a 11._o as_o human_a nature_n be_v which_o subsist_v only_o in_o individual_n and_o have_v a_o particular_a distinct_a separate_a subsistence_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o in_o its_o individual_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o only_o as_o the_o same_o common_a notion_n and_o definition_n of_o humanity_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o that_o be_v human_a nature_n be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o a_o real_a subsist_v but_o by_o a_o specific_a notional_a unity_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o with_o a_o real_a subsist_v unity_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o three_o without_o any_o division_n or_o separation_n and_o a_o indivisible_a inseparable_a undiversify_v same_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o one_o according_a to_o the_o most_o simple_a notion_n we_o can_v form_v of_o unity_n but_o what_o room_n then_o do_v this_o leave_n for_o a_o real_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o this_o one_o simple_z uncompounded_a indivisible_a inseparable_a nature_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o reason_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n to_o distinguish_v they_o father_n son_n 11._o and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o all_o account_n perfect_o one_o except_v this_o that_o one_o be_v unbegotten_a the_o other_o beget_v and_o the_o three_o proceed_v we_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n distinguish_v only_o by_o these_o personal_a property_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v and_o as_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o complete_a perfect_a hypostasis_fw-la distinguish_v only_o by_o these_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n this_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n without_o any_o diversity_n division_n or_o separation_n and_o therefore_o a_o real_a distinction_n in_o perfect_a unity_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o uncircumscribed_a ibid._n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o but_o be_v perfect_o in_o each_o other_o without_o confusion_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v perfect_o one_o in_o three_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o sameness_n and_o identity_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o diversity_n or_o division_n of_o will_n or_o counsel_n or_o operation_n or_o power_n now_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o and_o undivided_a must_v be_v perfect_o one._n but_o then_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v certain_o three_o for_o he_o who_o beget_v be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v for_o nothing_o beget_v itself_o to_o beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v be_v the_o character_n of_o person_n and_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o true_a real_a substantial_a person_n he_o who_o beget_v must_v be_v a_o person_n and_o so_o must_v he_o who_o be_v beget_v and_o he_o who_o proceed_v they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n but_o then_o these_o three_o can_v never_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o consequent_o must_v distinguish_v person_n for_o the_o same_o person_n can_v be_v unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v can_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v this_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a that_o a_o beget_v and_o unbegotten_a person_n and_o consequent_o a_o beget_v and_o unbegotten_a nature_n a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v and_o must_v be_v two_o and_o never_o can_v be_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o distinguish_n person_n though_o it_o make_v no_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o the_o catholic_n father_n prove_v against_o the_o arian_n that_o to_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o to_o be_v beget_v do_v not_o but_o to_o be_v unbegotten_a to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v whatever_o you_o will_v call_v they_o whether_o personal_a property_n or_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n that_o be_v be_v not_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n yet_o they_o certain_o distinguish_v they_o or_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v as_o distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a as_o unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v for_o if_o these_o term_n or_o character_n can_v never_o signify_v each_o other_o than_o the_o person_n characterise_v by_o they_o can_v never_o be_v each_o other_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o distinction_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o undistinguished_a undiversify_v undivided_a essence_n well_o but_o still_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o essence_n and_o person_n in_o god_n for_o if_o person_n be_v nature_n and_o essence_n and_o each_o person_n distinct_o in_o himself_o be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n or_o the_o whole_a divinity_n how_o can_v we_o avoid_v acknowledge_v three_o essence_n and_o three_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o the_o account_n of_o this_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o distinction_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o god_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o unity_n can_v multiply_v nature_n though_o it_o distinguish_v person_n each_o person_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o without_o any_o diversity_n division_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o what_o be_v identical_o and_o indivisible_o the_o same_o be_v but_o one._n the_o divine_a nature_n as_o self-originated_n and_o unbegotten_a be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o communicate_v by_o generation_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o proceed_v be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v three_o but_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n without_o any_o diversity_n division_n or_o separation_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o divinity_n be_v but_o one._n the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v distinct_o and_o incommunicable_o in_o three_o according_a to_o their_o distinct_a character_n of_o unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v and_o these_o we_o call_v person_n because_o they_o bear_v some_o analogy_n to_o individual_n in_o create_a being_n which_o in_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n be_v call_v person_n but_o they_o be_v not_o three_o divinity_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v distinct_a yet_o be_v undiversify_v and_o undivided_a in_o three_o and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o in_o three_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a intelligible_a account_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o essence_n though_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n when_o we_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o essence_n and_o say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n by_o essence_n we_o mean_v a_o undistinguished_a undivided_a divinity_n which_o be_v but_o one_o by_o three_o person_n we_o mean_v the_o divine_a essence_n unbegotten_a and_o communicate_v by_o generation_n and_o procession_n which_o be_v real_o distinct_a person_n and_o subsist_v distinct_o but_o i●_n the_o unity_n of_o a_o undistinguished_a and_o undivided_a divinity_n which_o make_v they_o real_o and_o actual_o three_o and_o one_o the_o same_o without_o diversity_n and_o distinct_a without_o division_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o catholic_n father_n though_o they_o call_v the_o divine_a person_n tres_fw-la res_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tres_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la three_o thing_n and_o three_o that_o subsist_v yet_o be_v more_o cautious_a in_o call_v they_o three_o nature_n or_o essence_n or_o substance_n though_o there_o be_v some_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n because_o though_o the_o divine_a essence_n subsist_v distinct_o in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v they_o three_o distinct_a real_a subsist_v person_n yet_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o

distinguish_v nor_o separate_v but_o be_v perfect_o one_o same_n undivided_a essence_n and_o therefore_o una_fw-la substantia_fw-la though_o not_o vnus_fw-la subsistens_fw-la one_o substance_n though_o not_o one_o but_o three_o that_o subsist_v what_o i_o have_v thus_o brief_o represent_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n found_v on_o scripture_n and_o from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o careful_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n who_o use_v such_o application_n as_o this_o argument_n deserve_v and_o require_v that_o this_o be_v their_o unanimous_a sense_n also_o but_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o clear_v this_o matter_n more_o full_o and_o vindicate_v the_o father_n and_o school_n from_o those_o obscurity_n inconsistence_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v general_o charge_v on_o they_o in_o so_o concern_v a_o article_n i_o shall_v reassume_v this_o matter_n and_o particular_o show_v 1._o that_o what_o they_o call_v a_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o nothing_o else_o 2._o that_o this_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o constitute_v these_o divine_a person_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o this_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o be_v no_o more_o numerical_o one_o than_o their_o person_n be_v one._n 3._o what_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n 4._o whether_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a trinity_n can_v be_v as_o reasonable_o and_o intelligible_o explain_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o singular_a substance_n in_o the_o divinity_n as_o by_o assert_v three_o personal_a substance_n or_o suppositum_n and_o whether_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o this_o notion_n deliver_v the_o asserter_n of_o it_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n and_o objection_n which_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v think_v liable_a to_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o real_a trinity_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n if_o each_o person_n be_v not_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o assert_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o assert_v that_o this_o one_o singular_a essence_n subsist_v distinct_o in_o each_o divine_a person_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o not_o yet_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o conceive_v a_o divine_a person_n without_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o man_n for_o this_o concession_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o catholic_n writer_n petavius_n have_v very_o critical_o observe_v the_o different_a use_n of_o word_n in_o catholic_n writer_n relate_v to_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n such_o as_o essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la subsistence_n person_n etc._n etc._n which_o sometime_o occasion_v great_a misunderstanding_n between_o they_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n make_v a_o pretence_n of_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o obscurity_n and_o with_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o themselves_o this_o of_o late_o have_v be_v much_o insist_v on_o in_o order_n to_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o ●_o as_o zealous_a contentious_a bigot_n who_o neither_o understand_v one_o another_o nor_o themselves_o nor_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o so_o confound_v term_n that_o we_o can_v never_o certain_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v or_o use_v such_o dangerous_a term_n that_o if_o we_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o we_o m●y_v easy_o mistake_v heresy_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o true_a our_o case_n will_v be_v very_o bad_a but_o two_o or_o three_o observation_n will_v set_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n 1._o that_o very_a ambiguity_n which_o the_o father_n be_v charge_v with_o in_o the_o use_n of_o word_n do_v certain_o prove_v that_o by_o a_o divine_a person_n they_o mean_v the_o divine_a essence_n nature_n and_o substance_n the_o plain_a case_n be_v this_o the_o catholic_n father_n do_v universal_o own_o and_o profess_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o faith_n how_o different_a soever_o their_o word_n be_v the_o most_o common_a term_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d una_fw-la esse●●●●_n una_fw-la natura_fw-la una_fw-la substantia_fw-la one_o essence_n one_o nature_n one_o substance_n and_o a_o trinity_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hypostate_n and_o the_o latin_n three_o person_n but_o sometime_o we_o meet_v in_o undoubted_a catholic_n writer_n wi●●_n the_o direct_a contrary_a expression_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tres_fw-la substantiae_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o essence_n three_o nature_n three_o substance_n and_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o usual_a way_n of_o reconcile_a this_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v by_o say_v that_o when_o these_o father_n use_n such_o expression_n as_o three_o essence_n three_o nature_n three_o substance_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o three_o divers_a or_o specifical_o different_a essence_n nature_n substance_n which_o be_v arianism_n but_o of_o three_o person_n and_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la they_o do_v not_o by_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la mean_v one_o person_n which_o be_v sabellianism_n but_o one_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n as_o we_o know_v this_o very_a controversy_n about_o one_o or_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v thus_o compose_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n where_o athanasius_n preside_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n since_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o arian_n nor_o sabellian_n can_v not_o understand_v such_o expression_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o then_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v how_o this_o ambiguity_n shall_v happen_v or_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o contradictory_n term_n as_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o essence_n one_o substance_n and_o three_o substance_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o three_o hypostasis_n shall_v both_o be_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n now_o the_o only_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o these_o term_n essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la which_o original_o signify_v substance_n of_o which_o more_o present_o may_v signify_v as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o substance_n either_o the_o common_a nature_n which_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o definition_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a kind_a as_o humanity_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n or_o a_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n and_o substance_n which_o in_o creature_n we_o call_v individual_n and_o in_o reasonable_a creature_n person_n now_o in_o analogy_n to_o this_o common_a specific_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o its_o individual_n the_o catholic_n father_n teach_v but_o one_o essence_n nature_n substance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o several_a individual_n of_o the_o same_o species_n in_o who_o only_o this_o common_a nature_n do_v real_o and_o actual_o subsist_v they_o ordinary_o assert_v three_o hypostasis_n sometime_o as_o we_o see_v three_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v three_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n three_o essence_n three_o nature_n three_o substance_n be_v account_v catholic_n doctrine_n st._n hilary_n allow_v tria_fw-la in_o substantia_fw-la or_o tres_fw-fr subs●antias_n three_o in_o substance_n or_o three_o substance_n for_o tres_fw-la subsistentium_fw-la personas_fw-la three_o subsist_v person_n and_o st._n greg._n nyssen_n in_o answer_n to_o eunomius_n who_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o essence_n or_o substance_n say_v 12._o that_o if_o he_o understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o substance_n only_o in_o opposition_n to_o sabellius_n who_o give_v three_o name_n to_o one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o substance_n that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o catholic_n christian_n assent_v to_o it_o his_o only_a fault_n be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o use_v improper_a word_n three_o essence_n for_o three_o hypostasis_n now_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v each_o divine_a person_n to_o

a_o diversity_n and_o dissimilitude_n of_o nature_n as_o three_o essence_n and_o substance_n may_v signify_v and_o from_o a_o sabellian_n unity_n and_o singularity_n they_o choose_v such_o word_n as_o signify_v a_o real_a perfect_a subsist_v be_v but_o do_v not_o immediate_o and_o formal_o signify_v essence_n and_o substance_n though_o they_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v and_o connote_v it_o such_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o latin_n subsistentia_fw-la suppositum_fw-la res_fw-la ens_fw-la existence_n subsistence_n subject_a suppositum_fw-la thing_n be_v which_o every_o one_o see_v must_v signify_v something_o as_o real_a as_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o must_v necessary_o include_v essence_n and_o substance_n in_o their_o very_a notion_n and_o that_o thus_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n petavius_n prove_v by_o numerous_a quotation_n 3._o which_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v at_o his_o leisure_n and_o though_o some_o of_o these_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v singular_o of_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o common_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d res_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n st._n austin_n call_v the_o trinity_n unam_fw-la summam_fw-la rem_fw-la yet_o both_o father_n and_o schoolman_n do_v without_o any_o scruple_n use_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tres_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la tres_fw-la res_fw-la tria_fw-la supposita_fw-la tria_fw-la entia_fw-la realia_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o existence_n three_o subsistency_n three_o suppositum_n three_o thing_n three_o real_a being_n and_o why_o not_o then_o three_o essence_n and_o three_o substance_n since_o every_o suppositum_fw-la every_o thing_n every_o real_a be_v be_v essence_n and_o substance_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o essence_n and_o substance_n unless_o qualify_v with_o some_o limit_v adjunct_n signify_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v multiply_v without_o diversity_n whereas_o the_o other_o term_n signify_v nothing_o but_o real_a and_o actual_a existence_n which_o do_v not_o diversify_v and_o therefore_o not_o multiply_v the_o essence_n for_o three_o suppositum_n three_o subject_n three_o thing_n three_o real_a being_n may_v have_v one_o essence_n nature_n and_o substance_n formal_o identical_o and_o invariable_o the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n about_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n existence_n and_o subsistence_n petavius_n observe_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a use_n of_o they_o 6._o that_o the_o ancient_n use_v they_o in_o a_o concrete_a sense_n for_o person_n and_o substance_n that_o which_o do_v real_o exist_v and_o subsist_v as_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a quotation_n but_o that_o the_o schoolman_n use_v they_o in_o a_o abstract_n sense_n for_o the_o modification_n of_o substance_n which_o they_o call_v modes_n which_o together_o with_o the_o substance_n constitute_v what_o we_o call_v person_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o this_o may_v be_v true_a as_o to_o some_o late_a schoolman_n but_o the_o more_o ancient_n and_o many_o modern_a schoolman_n retain_v the_o old_a catholic_n use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o suarez_n can_v trace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o modes_n no_o high_a than_o durandus_fw-la 25._o peter_n lombard_n be_v express_v in_o it_o that_o three_o person_n be_v tres_fw-fr subsistentioe_n tres_fw-la entes_fw-la three_o subsistency_n three_o being_n and_o tres_fw-fr subsistentioe_n vel_fw-la entes_fw-la &_o subsistentioe_v vel_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la subsistency_n or_o being_n subsistency_n or_o those_o that_o subsist_v 1._o thus_o tho._n aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o person_n be_v res_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la subsist_v thing_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n against_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o a_o person_n according_a to_o boetius_fw-la be_v rationalis_fw-la naturoe_o individua_fw-la substantia_fw-la the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n if_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n there_o must_v consequent_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o substance_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o substance_n either_o signify_v the_o essence_n or_o the_o suppositum_fw-la that_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o individual_a which_o be_v what_o the_o greek_n call_v hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o assert_v three_o hypostasis_n individual_a substance_n as_o we_o do_v three_o person_n but_o we_o do_v use_v to_o say_v three_o substance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o assert_v three_o essence_n in_o the_o godhead_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o three_o subsistency_n tho._n secundum_fw-la aquinas_n understand_v three_o that_o subsist_v three_o individual_a substance_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o three_o distinct_a supp●situms_n though_o not_o of_o three_o different_a essence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a distinction_n he_o make_v between_o suppositum_fw-la and_o essence_n that_o they_o both_o signify_v substance_n but_o the_o one_o signify_v as_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o form_n and_o therefore_o the_o plurality_n of_o suppositum_n of_o subsistency_n do_v not_o multipl●●●e_a essence_n or_o form_n for_o three_o may_v be_v perfect_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o to_o multiply_v essence_n to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o ●_z or_o three_o essence_n be_v to_o diversify_v they_o and_o to_o make_v three_o god_n specifical_o and_o essential_o different_a after_o this_o i_o need_v not_o add_v much_o concern_v the_o notion_n of_o person_n the_o ciceronian_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n too_o much_o in_o use_n of_o late_a wherein_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sustain_v several_a person_n according_a to_o his_o different_a relation_n office_n and_o quality_n have_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o catholic_n writer_n as_o sabellianism_n st._n austin_n general_o speak_v be_v the_o text_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o he_o to_o the_o schoolman_n and_o that_o father_n be_v express_v in_o it_o that_o person_n be_v essence_n and_o substance_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o authority_n p._n lombard_n conclude_v that_o person_n be_v use_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n 23._o that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n he_o observe_v from_o the_o same_o father_n that_o the_o latin_n use_v person_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_n use_v hypostasis_fw-la which_o in_o latin_a literal_o signify_v substance_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o cautious_a of_o say_v three_o substance_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v three_o hypostasis_n because_o though_o the_o greek_n distinguish_v between_o essence_n and_o substance_n that_o essence_n express_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o thing_n substance_n what_o in_o creature_n we_o call_v the_o matter_n or_o suppositum_fw-la yet_o the_o latin_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o three_o substance_n to_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o three_o essence_n which_o will_v assert_v a_o diversity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o this_o he_o show_v be_v the_o only_a objection_n st._n hierom_n have_v against_o three_o substance_n or_o three_o hypostasis_n which_o he_o allow_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o tres_fw-la personas_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la 26._o three_o subsist_v person_n but_o not_o of_o three_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o this_o solution_n he_o acquiesce_n in_o that_o tres_n personoe_n sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la substantioe_v 25._o scilicet_fw-la tres_fw-la entes_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la groeci_n dicunt_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n that_o three_o person_n be_v three_o substance_n that_o be_v three_o real_a being_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o though_o he_o observe_v that_o person_n may_v sometime_o signify_v that_o personal_a property_n whereby_o one_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o 25._o yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o call_v three_o person_n three_o property_n but_o three_o subsistency_n or_o three_o hypostasis_n for_o the_o property_n be_v not_o the_o person_n but_o only_o distinguish_v person_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o he_o reduce_v the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o person_n as_o use_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o divine_a essence_n as_o it_o do_v when_o we_o speak_v singular_o of_o any_o one_o person_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o so_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o subsistency_n and_o hypostasis_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n three_o person_n be_v three_o subsistency_n three_o hypostasis_n but_o unius_fw-la essentioe_n of_o one_o

abundant_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a 2_o those_o very_a person_n who_o charge_n philoponus_n with_o tritheism_n for_o assert_v three_o individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n do_v themselves_o own_o a_o personal_a substance_n 493._o leontius_n as_o nic●ph_v rus_fw-la tell_v we_o write_v a_o large_a book_n against_o philoponus_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n and_o nature_n understand_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o do_v by_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n that_o by_o essence_n and_o substance_n they_o mean_v what_o the_o philosopher_n call_v a_o species_n by_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n what_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o individual_a substance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o divinity_n in_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o three_o personal_a subsistency_n that_o there_o be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n and_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nothing_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o but_o only_o in_o their_o personal_a property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o be_v the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n the_o other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o leontius_n own_v three_o true_a proper_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o individual_a substance_n which_o he_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n and_o each_o person_n as_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o as_o he_o that_o beget_v be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o condemn_v philoponus_n for_o his_o individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n he_o can_v not_o by_o that_o mean_a relative_a personal_a subsistency_n or_o substance_n theodorus_n abucara_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o tract_n against_o the_o severian_n explanatio_fw-la vocum_fw-la 382._o quibus_fw-la philosophi_fw-la utuntur_fw-la which_o i_o have_v sometime_o suspect_v to_o belong_v to_o theodorus_n presbyter_n raithensis_fw-la who_o promise_v such_o a_o explication_n of_o philosophical_a term_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la i_o say_v this_o theodorus_n whoever_o he_o be_v express_o charge_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n with_o tritheism_n and_o yet_o throughout_o that_o treatise_n teach_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o singular_a individual_a nature_n and_o so_o do_v anastasius_n sinaita_n in_o his_o hodego_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n who_o assert_v against_o the_o severian_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o christ._n 3_o dly_z but_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o severian_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n severus_n and_o he_o from_o eutyches_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o to_o assert_v two_o nature_n be_v consequent_o to_o assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v nestorianism_n for_o every_o nature_n be_v a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o nature_n without_o a_o personality_n of_o its_o own_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n and_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o the_o catholic_n urge_v that_o if_o nature_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v so_o the_o same_o that_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v one_a nature_n and_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o hypostasis_n then_o as_o we_o assert_v three_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v also_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n in_o the_o trinity_n philoponus_n see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o rather_o than_o own_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n he_o choose_v to_o assert_v three_o individual_a nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o for_o this_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v very_o just_o charge_v with_o tritheism_n and_o this_o show_v we_o what_o these_o individual_a nature_n be_v not_o three_o relative_n personal_n subsistency_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n but_o three_o complete_a absolute_a divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o such_o divine_a nature_n as_o there_o be_v three_o individual_a human_a nature_n in_o three_o man_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o and_o alone_o without_o communication_n with_o any_o other_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n one_o complete_a entire_a humane_a nature_n and_o one_o human_a person_n for_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n the_o catholic_n own_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o word_n but_o teach_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o not_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a human_a person_n but_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o word_n be_v be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o incarnate_a and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a human_a person_n as_o other_o man_n be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o severian_n deny_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o a_o individual_a human_a nature_n must_v be_v a_o person_n and_o then_o christ_n must_v be_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o complete_a absolute_a individual_a nature_n such_o as_o a_o individual_a human_a nature_n be_v and_o three_o such_o individual_a nature_n make_v three_o man_n or_o three_o god_n and_o to_o assert_v three_o such_o absolute_a divinity_n be_v tritheism_n but_o this_o concern_v not_o personal_a relative_n subsistency_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o condemnation_n of_o philoponus_n or_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o such_o kind_n of_o heretic_n if_o they_o do_v real_o teach_v what_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o can_v affect_v those_o who_o assert_v three_o real_a distinct_a substantial_a person_n each_o of_o who_o be_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n essence_n substance_n but_o be_v essential_o and_o inseparable_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n the_o very_a assert_v three_o relative_a personal_a subsistency_n or_o substance_n in_o one_o individual_a nature_n be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philoponus_n and_o the_o severian_n that_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v the_o same_o so_o the_o same_o that_o one_o nature_n can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o one_o person_n but_o one_o nature_n which_o necessary_o overthrow_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o three_o relative_n person_n and_o subsistency_n in_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n be_v direct_a contradiction_n as_o one_o individual_a substance_n and_o three_o individual_a substance_n be_v indeed_o those_o who_o deny_v three_o relative_n personal_n subsistency_n that_o be_v three_o real_a proper_a substantial_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o philoponus_n and_o the_o severian_n that_o one_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v three_o proper_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o individual_a substance_n which_o as_o anastatius_fw-la sinaita_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n writer_n of_o that_o age_n frequent_o observe_v be_v that_o fundamental_a error_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o sabellianism_n arianism_n nestorianism_n and_o eutychanism_n for_o as_o different_a as_o these_o heresy_n be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o one_o individual_a nature_n be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o one_o person_n but_o one_o nature_n for_o this_o reason_n sabellius_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n reject_v a_o trinity_n of_o proper_a subsist_v person_n arius_n who_o own_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n deny_v their_o consubstantiality_n or_o sameness_n and_o

now_o they_o themselves_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o hypostasis_fw-la they_o mean_v aristotle_n first_o substance_n or_o that_o which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o not_o as_o a_o part_n in_o a_o whole_a nor_o as_o accident_n in_o a_o subject_a but_o be_v a_o perfect_a whole_a itself_o and_o have_v a_o complete_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o subsist_v by_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v aristotle_n first_o substance_n and_o the_o father_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v subsist_v by_o itself_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o aristotle_n definition_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o though_o the_o father_n put_v something_o more_o into_o their_o definition_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la 6._o yet_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o as_o damascen_n tell_v we_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v perfect_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o hypostasis_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o such_o peculiar_a and_o characteristical_a accident_n as_o distinguish_v hypostasis_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v nature_n with_o its_o accident_n that_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la have_v the_o common_a nature_n with_o its_o peculiar_a distinguish_a accident_n subsist_v by_o itself_o so_o that_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n with_o its_o accident_n and_o distinguish_a character_n subsist_v by_o itself_o now_o we_o know_v accident_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o be_v inherent_a accident_n they_o subsist_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v distinguish_v hypostasis_n and_o person_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v own_v to_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o peculiar_a distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v from_o each_o other_o but_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n which_o distinguish_v hypostasis_n be_v not_o the_o hypostasis_n themselves_o such_o as_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v their_o parentage_n name_n feature_n of_o body_n endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o distingush_a mark_n for_o these_o be_v very_o different_a in_o different_a person_n and_o as_o changeable_a in_o the_o same_o person_n as_o time_n age_n place_n feature_n of_o body_n endowment_n of_o mind_n trade_n office_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v person_n and_o the_o same_o person_n under_o all_o these_o change_n now_o set_v aside_o all_o these_o character_n and_o accident_n which_o can_v make_v a_o person_n but_o only_o distinguish_v one_o person_n from_o another_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n but_o only_o the_o common_a nature_n subsist_v by_o itself_o common_a as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o individual_a but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la by_o a_o separate_a existence_n or_o subsist_v by_o itself_o for_o a_o individuum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o undivided_a whole_a subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o a_o whole_a perfect_a undivided_a human_a nature_n subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n one_o single_a individual_a man_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mark_n and_o character_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o man_n but_o only_o this_o separate_a subsistence_n the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o separate_a existence_n or_o subsist_v by_o itself_o which_o in_o create_a being_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o make_v human_a nature_n a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n all_o catholic_n christian_n own_o that_o christ_n take_v human_a nature_n on_o he_o but_o not_o a_o human_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n and_o therefore_o in_o he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n what_o then_o be_v christ_n human_a nature_n i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n of_o flesh_n animate_v by_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n such_o a_o body_n and_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o other_o man_n have_v and_o this_o be_v human_a nature_n but_o why_o be_v not_o this_o human_a body_n and_o soul_n a_o human_a person_n too_o do_v he_o want_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o peculiar_a mark_n and_o character_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o human_a person_n by_o no_o mean_n he_o have_v more_o of_o these_o mark_n of_o distinction_n and_o more_o authentic_a one_o than_o any_o other_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o parentage_n his_o miracle_n his_o doctrine_n the_o minute_n circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v foretell_v by_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n he_o do_v that_o if_o peculiar_a distinguish_a character_n make_v a_o person_n he_o be_v more_o a_o person_n than_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v before_o or_o since_o what_o then_o be_v want_v to_o make_v we_o human_a nature_n a_o human_a person_n true_o nothing_o but_o only_o subsist_v by_o itself_o which_o it_o never_o do_v but_o in_o union_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n this_o i_o think_v look_n very_o like_o a_o demonstration_n that_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n subsist_v by_o itself_o for_o all_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v without_o be_v a_o human_a person_n can_v make_v a_o person_n for_o then_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v be_v a_o human_a person_n too_o and_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v want_v to_o make_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n a_o person_n which_o be_v subsist_v by_o itself_o must_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o make_v nature_n a_o person_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o choose_v this_o instance_n because_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o person_n be_v often_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n which_o must_v coalesce_v with_o common_a nature_n to_o make_v a_o person_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v language_n which_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o mean_v by_o i●_n than_o that_o nature_n subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v a_o person_n for_o nature_n which_o do_v not_o subsist_v be_v nothing_o but_o in_o idea_n and_o subsistence_n be_v a_o mere_a notion_n without_o something_o that_o subsist_v now_o we_o may_v unite_v these_o two_o notion_n of_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n and_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o subsist_v nature_n which_o be_v all_o the_o coalesce_n i_o know_v of_o but_o actual_a production_n make_v a_o subsist_v nature_n which_o be_v not_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n or_o a_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n coalesce_v but_o nature_n in_o act._n in_o a_o subsist_v create_v nature_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o exist_v we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o notion_n of_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n but_o a_o subsist_v nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n in_o be_v nature_n which_o be_v that_o be_v nature_n itself_o for_o the_o mere_a idea_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o nature_n but_o subsistence_n have_v a_o mode_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n to_o make_v a_o person_n must_v every_o person_n then_o have_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n be_v there_o then_o as_o many_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n as_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v distinct_a person_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v beyond_o my_o philosophy_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o complete_a and_o incomplete_a subsistence_n to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o to_o subsist_v as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o a_o accident_n in_o a_o subject_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o never_o can_v understand_v that_o any_o other_o subsistence_n strict_o belong_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n but_o to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v upon_o all_o other_o account_n as_o true_o and_o proper_o subsist_v as_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v no_o person_n as_o not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o in_o union_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o make_v it_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o all_o this_o talk_n about_o the_o different_a mode_n and_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o these_o man_n translate_v modes_n of_o subsistence_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o at_o present_a i_o only_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o place_v the_o personality_n of_o

and_o thus_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o likeness_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v beget_v be_v upon_o all_o account_n as_o much_o a_o man_n as_o he_o who_o beget_v and_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o man_n and_o to_o beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v though_o they_o prove_v their_o person_n to_o be_v distinct_a yet_o be_v but_o external_n relation_n not_o different_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n which_o will_v be_v to_o beget_v a_o second_o god_n for_o to_o beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v when_o he_o who_o beget_v beget_v in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n all_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o make_v two_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o personal_a character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n but_o that_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v absolute_o in_o himself_o have_v a_o absolute_a not_o a_o relative_n nature_n and_o subsistence_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o son_n signify_v that_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n be_v relative_n not_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n from_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o so_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o be_v a_o relative_n subsistence_n in_o his_o father_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o show_v this_o more_o particular_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n his_o own_o perfect_a image_n and_o likeness_n but_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v his_o own_o absolute_a nature_n in_o his_o son_n as_o man_n do_v though_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o for_o instance_n god_n be_v perfect_a absolute_a original_a mind_n not_o only_o as_o original_a be_v oppose_v to_o what_o have_v a_o cause_n and_o a_o beginning_n but_o as_o oppose_v to_o a_o image_n but_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o absolute_a original_a mind_n in_o his_o son_n but_o only_o his_o own_o eternal_a essential_a word_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a live_v image_n of_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n and_o be_v itself_o eternal_a infinite_a mind_n in_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o be_v in_o its_o own_o proper_a character_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n not_o original_o a_o eternal_a mind_n itself_o it_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o eternal_a mind_n as_o a_o perfect_a word_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v which_o be_v the_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o have_v all_o these_o perfection_n not_o as_o original_a mind_n but_o as_o a_o beget_v word_n which_o be_v a_o different_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n and_o a_o sensible_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o its_o word_n in_o the_o perfect_a identity_n of_o nature_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o these_o different_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n which_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o same_o perfection_n but_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n which_o can_v never_o be_v understand_v in_o absolute_a nature_n and_o person_n for_o three_o man_n though_o father_n son_n and_o grandson_n have_v all_o of_o they_o human_a nature_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n but_o in_o a_o absolute_a nature_n and_o relative_n essential_a procession_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n and_o perfect_a unity_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n be_v two_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o life_n wisdom_n knowledge_n be_v in_o absolute_a original_a mind_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o be_v in_o its_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n and_o that_o essential_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o make_v it_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o life_n wisdom_n knowledge_n can_v be_v in_o the_o word_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n which_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n for_o a_o natural_a word_n can_v have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v no_o far_o a_o word_n than_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v all_o the_o same_o divine_a perfection_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o original_a mind_n and_o its_o word_n as_o eternal_o proceed_v from_o both_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n which_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o sabellian_n arian_n and_o socinian_n adversary_n and_o vindicate_v those_o catholic_n form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o charge_v with_o tritheism_n contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o in_o one_o view_n for_o each_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o the_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o father_n for_o in_o this_o account_n i_o have_v now_o give_v there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o absolute_a divinity_n one_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n but_o say_v our_o adversary_n one_o god_n in_o natural_a religion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n signify_v one_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o this_o also_o in_o some_o sense_n have_v always_o be_v own_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v this_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n be_v this_o one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n who_o be_v god_n in_o this_o absolute_a sense_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n who_o as_o they_o often_o speak_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a procession_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v the_o whole_a absolute_a divinity_n himself_o and_o whatever_o be_v divine_a eternal_o and_o essential_o proceed_v from_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o at_o this_o rate_n what_o divinity_n do_v we_o leave_v for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n true_o the_o very_a same_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n which_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o father_n constant_o own_o and_o as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o this_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n have_v always_o be_v own_v as_o a_o ineffable_a mystery_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o pretend_v to_o know_v how_o god_n beget_v a_o eternal_a son_n or_o how_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n which_o we_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o but_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v this_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o eternal_a self-originated_n be_v because_o though_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o eternal_a first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o be_v but_o a_o eternal_a necessary_a nature_n yet_o we_o can_v no_o more_o conceive_v this_o than_o we_o can_v a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n suppose_v therefore_o without_o dispute_v that_o matter_n at_o present_a that_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a son_n that_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n have_v a_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n must_v have_v all_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n must_v be_v all_o that_o the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v its_o be_v a_o absolute_a self-originated_n mind_n now_o if_o he_o be_v god_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n than_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n who_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n have_v that_o same_o

god_n except_v their_o relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o as_o for_o example_n if_o by_o nature_n essence_n substance_n existence_n subsistence_n however_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o formal_a conception_n they_o only_o mean_v a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v who_o actual_o perfect_o complete_o be_v what_o it_o be_v god_n be_v essence_n substance_n subsistence_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a sense_n of_o all_o for_o he_o be_v all_o be_v his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n which_o as_o learned_a man_n most_o probable_o conclude_v signify_v a_o plenitude_n and_o perfection_n of_o be_v which_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o include_v all_o other_o perfection_n in_o it_o for_o perfect_a be_v be_v every_o thing_n which_o perfect_o be_v this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a name_n and_o essential_a character_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n only_o god_n be_v that_o be_v be_v eternal_a essential_a immutable_a life_n and_o be_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n creature_n be_v but_o be_v not_o essential_a life_n and_o be_v be_v be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o formal_a conception_n or_o definition_n of_o any_o create_a nature_n man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o human_a nature_n before_o any_o man_n be_v create_v and_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o though_o all_o mankind_n be_v annihilate_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o enough_o in_o creature_n distinguish_v between_o nature_n substance_n existence_n subsistence_n if_o by_o nature_n we_o understand_v that_o idea_n or_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o by_o substance_n that_o which_o be_v make_v whatever_o it_o be_v whether_o matter_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o moral_a or_o natural_a perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o such_o a_o creature_n and_o by_o existence_n and_o subsistence_n their_o actual_a be_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o maker_n with_o regard_n to_o their_o complete_a or_o incomplete_a manner_n of_o existence_n but_o now_o we_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n without_o perfect_a life_n and_o be_v for_o whatever_o else_o according_a to_o our_o imperfect_a manner_n of_o conceive_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n without_o it_o infinite_a wisdom_n infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v the_o idea_n of_o nothing_o without_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a be_v and_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a nothing_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o very_a notion_n but_o infinite_a perfect_a life_n and_o be_v include_v all_o other_o perfection_n and_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o comprehensive_a idea_n of_o god_n for_o whatever_o perfect_o be_v be_v whatever_o be_v any_o real_a perfection_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n nor_o any_o occasion_n for_o such_o distinction_n of_o essence_n nature_n substance_n existence_n subsistence_n in_o god_n for_o his_o essence_n nature_n substance_n be_v his_o be_v and_o his_o be_v be_v perfect_a existence_n and_o subsistence_n these_o term_n differ_v in_o their_o formal_a conception_n when_o apply_v to_o creature_n but_o in_o essential_a life_n and_o be_v these_o can_v be_v formal_o distinguish_v for_o we_o can_v conceive_v existence_n or_o subsistence_n as_o superad_v to_o nature_n as_o we_o do_v in_o creature_n because_o necessary_a essential_a be_v be_v the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o can_v we_o distinguish_v between_o essence_n nature_n and_o substance_n because_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_n between_o the_o subject_a and_o its_o faculty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o distinction_n in_o creature_n man_n who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o use_v word_n without_o any_o notion_n belong_v to_o they_o find_v themselves_o extreme_o puzzle_v to_o fit_v any_o distinct_a idea_n to_o these_o word_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n when_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n apply_v these_o term_n to_o god_n they_o take_v care_n to_o show_v how_o different_o they_o be_v use_v when_o apply_v to_o god_n from_o what_o they_o signify_v when_o apply_v to_o creature_n they_o assert_v the_o most_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o composition_n and_o indeed_o expound_v all_o these_o term_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o esse_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o most_o absolute_a be_v or_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v simple_a perfect_a existence_n one_o st._n austin_n who_o authority_n be_v sacred_a in_o the_o school_n 10._o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o say_n enough_o to_o this_o purpose_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a with_o he_o than_o that_o in_o god_n to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o understand_v or_o whatever_o else_o we_o can_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v all_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_a be_v or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o own_v the_o impropriety_n of_o those_o term_n substance_n 5._o and_o subsistence_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a simple_a be_v without_o any_o imaginable_a composition_n yet_o since_o we_o can_v comprise_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v of_o god_n in_o one_o simple_a uncompounded_a thought_n we_o must_v unavoidable_o conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n by_o part_n under_o different_a formal_a conception_n such_o as_o his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n his_o truth_n and_o faithfulfulness_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o distinct_a representation_n as_o these_o god_n make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v what_o we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o god_n but_o such_o distinction_n as_o we_o can_v frame_v no_o distinct_a conception_n of_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o corrupt_v our_o notion_n of_o god_n with_o corporeal_a representation_n and_o perplex_v our_o mind_n with_o endless_a and_o inextricable_a difficulty_n aught_o to_o be_v cautious_o use_v and_o careful_o explain_v to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o such_o plain_a and_o simple_a notion_n as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o now_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o dispute_n whether_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n be_v essence_n substance_n subsistence_n or_o whether_o the_o son_n who_o be_v god_n be_v essence_n substance_n subsistence_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a sense_n of_o be_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o simple_a idea_n of_o god_n absolute_a essence_n and_o be_v so_o that_o if_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v each_o of_o they_o be_v essence_n substance_n subsistence_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a sense_n of_o these_o term_n for_o if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n each_o of_o they_o be_v only_o in_o that_o notion_n of_o be_v which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o be_v that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o will_v any_o trinitarian_n deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o then_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o dispute_v there_o can_v be_v about_o this_o matter_n if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n than_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a notion_n of_o be_v and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o essence_n substance_n subsistence_n when_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v examine_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n person_n which_o have_v occasion_v no_o small_a dispute_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o each_o of_o these_o divine_a person_n be_v in_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n now_o if_o we_o must_v call_v these_o divine_a three_o three_o person_n which_o long_o use_v and_o custom_n have_v make_v reasonable_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n necessary_a the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o person_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n one_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n may_v be_v call_v a_o person_n for_o god_n be_v the_o scripture_n name_n and_o character_n which_o be_v distinct_o attribute_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v give_v the_o signification_n to_o all_o other_o word_n of_o human_a use_n

sabellian_o do_v nor_o two_o different_a substance_n as_o the_o arian_n do_v for_o when_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o divine_a nativity_n will_v neither_o admit_v a_o unity_n of_o person_n nor_o a_o diversity_n of_o nature_n for_o father_n and_o son_n he_o who_o beget_v and_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v must_v be_v two_o person_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n must_v be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n both_o out_o of_o these_o and_o numerous_a other_o ancient_a writer_n but_o this_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o the_o primitive_a father_n will_v not_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a trinity_n by_o the_o loud_a clamour_n of_o tritheism_n but_o reject_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n as_o confine_v the_o godhead_n to_o one_o single_n solitary_n person_n as_o judaism_n and_o a_o anti-trinitarian_a heresy_n for_o we_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o jew_n own_v but_o one_o god_n viz._n in_o the_o very_a sense_n that_o the_o socinian_o and_o all_o anti-trinitarians_a do_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n but_o one_o divine_a person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n these_o ancient_a father_n reject_v it_o but_o beside_o these_o general_a say_n they_o industrious_o confute_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o confine_v it_o to_o one_o single_a person_n that_o the_o one_o god_n be_v so_o one_o that_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n this_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n perpetual_o object_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o st._n hilary_n observe_v ibid._n what_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o answer_v this_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o great_a caution_n for_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o impious_a to_o deny_v or_o to_o affirm_v it_o for_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o one_o god_n lie_v between_o two_o such_o contrary_a heresy_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v advantage_n one_o way_n or_o other_o whatever_o answer_v you_o give_v if_o you_o own_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n without_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o one_o god_n have_v a_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o arian_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o against_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o sabellian_o hence_o conclude_v that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o they_o be_v one_o god_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o both_o these_o heresy_n he_o tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o though_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o deny_v one_o god_n yet_o they_o teach_v god_n and_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n both_o in_o the_o arian_n and_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o one_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o god_n and_o god_n though_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n yet_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n which_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heretic_n call_v tritheism_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v very_o full_o and_o express_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n 6._o deut._n 4._o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o approve_v 12._o mark_v 29._o and_o the_o scribe_n expound_v 32._o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v often_o confirm_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o then_o the_o father_n think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o one_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n because_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n do_v attribute_v the_o name_n and_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o god_n to_o more_o than_o one._n st._n hilary_n explain_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a trin._n the_o sum_n of_o which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o divine_a revelation_n for_o humane_a understanding_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o corporeal_a and_o bodily_a image_n be_v too_o weak_a of_o themselves_o to_o discern_v and_o contemplate_v divine_a thing_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o create_a nature_n that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o adequate_a notion_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n concern_v himself_o ibid._n and_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o yield_v a_o ready_a assent_n to_o what_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o for_o we_o must_v either_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v if_o we_o reject_v his_o testimony_n or_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n we_o must_v conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o than_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o be_v very_o reasonable_a if_o we_o believe_v upon_o god_n authority_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o revelation_n by_o itself_o not_o to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o one_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o shall_v contradict_v another_o but_o to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a consistent_a with_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o present_a dispute_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n except_v the_o valentinian_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o heretic_n all_o christian_n both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n agree_v in_o this_o profession_n but_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n whether_o this_o one_o god_n signify_v one_o single_a divine_a person_n or_o one_o god_n with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o divinity_n the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o embrace_v the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o one_o god_n be_v one_o divine_a person_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o own_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o divine_a person_n they_o say_v be_v three_o go_n now_o unless_o we_o will_v pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a unity_n better_a than_o god_n himself_o do_v we_o must_v refer_v this_o dispute_n to_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o believe_v more_o divine_a person_n than_o one_o that_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v but_o one_o god_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture-notion_n of_o it_o be_v no_o tritheism_n nor_o any_o objection_n against_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o trinity_n for_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o yet_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n this_o be_v st._n hilary_n argument_n praedicantes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o that_o moses_n himself_o who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n initium_fw-la have_v teach_v we_o to_o confess_v god_n and_o god_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n that_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v one_o god_n we_o must_v not_o so_o believe_v one_o god_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o argument_n he_o prosecute_v at_o large_a throughout_o the_o iv_o the_o and_o five_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o allege_v all_o those_o old_a testament_n proof_n for_o the_o plurality_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o whatever_o opinion_n some_o modern_a wit_n and_o critic_n have_v of_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o all_o christian_a writer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v that_o my_o present_a business_n may_v be_v easy_o vindicate_v from_o the_o cavil_n and_o exception_n of_o heretic_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n

several_a individual_n we_o form_v a_o notion_n of_o one_o common_a nature_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o as_o the_o notion_n of_o humanity_n or_o human_a nature_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n and_o afford_v a_o common_a name_n and_o a_o common_a definition_n to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o one_o common_a human_a nature_n actual_o exist_v in_o all_o mankind_n 11._o but_o every_o man_n be_v a_o man_n by_o himself_o and_o have_v a_o particular_a human_a nature_n as_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o damascen_n own_v it_o be_v with_o all_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n who_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n be_v distinct_a separate_a being_n who_o subsist_v apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o all_o other_o man_n do_v and_o be_v unite_v only_o in_o a_o common_a notion_n not_o in_o a_o common_a subsist_v nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o mere_o in_o our_o notion_n and_o conception_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o diversity_n or_o separation_n actual_o and_o distinct_o subsist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o be_v but_o one_o and_o real_o and_o substantial_o subsist_v in_o three_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v equal_o and_o perfect_o in_o they_o all_o thus_o damascen_n have_v declare_v his_o opinion_n full_o against_o the_o notional_a and_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o only_o as_o human_a nature_n be_v one_o because_o it_o have_v one_o common_a name_n and_o definition_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o one_o common_a human_a nature_n in_o subsistence_n but_o only_o in_o notion_n but_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n actual_o subsist_v in_o three_o and_o be_v the_o same_o one_o divinity_n in_o three_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n will_v appear_v from_o consider_v some_o notion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 1._o they_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o divinity_n and_o one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n because_o but_o one_o divinity_n and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o they_o than_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a trinity_n one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n in_o three_o perfect_a hypostate_n now_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o one_o divinity_n or_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o one_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a notion_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o if_o this_o one_o divinity_n do_v real_o immutable_o inseparable_o subsist_v in_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o it_o must_v do_v if_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o one_o divinity_n be_v natural_o and_o inseparable_o one_o god_n can_v this_o one_o common_a subsist_v divinity_n be_v a_o mere_a notion_n which_o have_v no_o hypostatical_a subsistence_n but_o only_o subsist_v in_o thought_n can_v the_o specific_a notional_a unity_n of_o human_a nature_n make_v three_o man_n one_o man_n as_o the_o one_o common_a divine_a nature_n make_v three_o person_n one_o god_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o notion_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v this_o one_o god_n must_v be_v a_o mere_a notion_n also_o and_o so_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n there_o be_v no_o more_o one_a god_n than_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v god_n and_o the_o one_o god_n 1615._o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o one_o god_n as_o consider_v without_o they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n separate_v from_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o include_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n we_o must_v deny_v their_o godhead_n also_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o beside_o he_o two_o divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v god_n but_o not_o the_o one_o god_n which_o must_v introduce_v a_o plurality_n of_o separate_a god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o if_o one_o person_n be_v the_o one_o god_n without_o the_o other_o 2._o they_o can_v be_v one_o god_n this_o show_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o own_v the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n to_o be_v the_o one_o god_n and_o one_o divinity_n natural_o and_o essential_o one_o and_o then_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v that_o this_o one_o divine_a nature_n which_o actual_o and_o substantial_o subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a divine_a person_n who_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v natural_o and_o essential_o one_o god_n can_v be_v a_o mere_a common_a specific_a nature_n but_o one_o common_a subsist_v nature_n but_o what_o possible_a sense_n can_v we_o make_v of_o this_o one_o common_a subsist_v nature_n which_o be_v real_o actual_o indivisible_o one_o and_o yet_o be_v common_a that_o be_v do_v real_o and_o distinct_o subsist_v in_o more_o than_o one_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v common_a and_o to_o be_v one_o not_o in_o notion_n as_o a_o species_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o individual_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o nature_n sound_v very_o like_o a_o contradiction_n when_o we_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n and_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o singular_a solitary_a nature_n which_o can_v subsist_v but_o in_o one_o and_o constitute_v but_o one_o person_n which_o be_v the_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n condemn_v as_o destroy_v a_o real_a trinity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a but_o how_o then_o can_v this_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o singular_a but_o subsist_v perfect_o and_o distinct_o in_o three_o be_v actual_o and_o essential_o one_o for_o a_o natural_a unity_n be_v a_o numerical_a unity_n be_v one_o in_o number_n which_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v signify_v a_o singular_a nature_n for_o so_o it_o do_v in_o all_o creature_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v one_o by_o composition_n which_o the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v admit_v this_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v perfect_o to_o understand_v because_o a_o finite_a mind_n can_v never_o comprehend_v that_o be_v can_v never_o have_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o what_o be_v infinite_a but_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n what_o the_o catholic_n father_n have_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n which_o will_v satisfy_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a not_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n which_o they_o intend_v and_o will_v give_v we_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n as_o will_v deliver_v it_o from_o all_o inconsistency_n and_o contradiction_n 2._o i_o observe_v therefore_o that_o the_o catholic_n father_n lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o sameness_n and_o homoousiotes_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o nothing_o as_o all_o creature_n be_v but_o receive_v his_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n st._n basil_n in_o express_a word_n make_v generation_n essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o homoousion_n for_o such_o being_n as_n upon_o account_n of_o likeness_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v brother_n to_o each_o other_o be_v not_o therefore_o homoousious_a but_o when_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o actual_o subsist_v from_o or_o out_o of_o that_o cause_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n than_o they_o be_v homoousious_a to_o each_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o perverse_a and_o heretical_a sense_n which_o some_o affix_v to_o the_o word_n homoousion_n that_o

same_o whole_a ibid._n and_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v so_o of_o the_o father_n as_o not_o to_o be_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n ibid._n he_o must_v be_v distinct_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o he_o receive_v his_o divinity_n by_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n not_o god_n who_o beget_v but_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o his_o father_n substance_n who_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o therefore_o though_o st._n hilary_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n with_o he_o reject_v all_o corporeal_a passion_n in_o the_o divine_a generation_n all_o corporeal_a desection_n division_n efflux_n or_o emanation_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o indivisible_a yet_o they_o all_o assert_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o impassable_a production_n and_o prolation_n of_o he_o whole_a of_o whole_a and_o st._n hilary_n tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o arian_n under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n of_o condemn_v valentinus_n his_o emanation_n and_o aeons_n deny_v the_o prolation_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n only_o to_o deny_v his_o generation_n whereas_o some_o kind_n of_o prolation_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o birth_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o whole_o reject_v all_o prolation_n and_o production_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o reject_v all_o corporeal_a emanation_n which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a image_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o have_v nothing_o like_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o only_o that_o the_o son_n be_v true_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n this_o be_v that_o adorable_a and_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n the_o son_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o beget_v receive_v his_o whole_a be_v and_o nature_n from_o his_o father_n be_v substance_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n whole_a of_o whole_a and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n not_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o a_o new_a or_o another_o separate_a substance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o human_a generation_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o st._n hilary_n speak_v 183._o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o divinity_n one_o infinite_a eternal_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o they_o be_v thrice_o this_o one_o substance_n and_o as_o perfect_o and_o distinct_o three_o in_o this_o one_o substance_n as_o any_o other_o three_o be_v three_o substance_n st._n austin_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n nor_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o individual_n and_o show_v particular_o the_o impropriety_n of_o each_o though_o he_o know_v not_o under_o what_o notion_n to_o conceive_v they_o 7._o but_o incline_v most_o to_o some_o common_a matter_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o as_o carrying_z the_o near_a resemblance_n and_o analogy_n in_o it_o though_o this_o he_o do_v not_o very_o well_o like_v neither_o of_o which_o more_o present_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n brief_o to_o consider_v this_o matter_n for_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v more_o in_o want_n of_o word_n to_o express_v this_o unity_n and_o distinction_n by_o than_o in_o the_o notion_n itself_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o one_o substance_n the_o nicene_n father_n universal_o reject_v as_o irreconcilable_a with_o a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n which_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o real_a trinity_n a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a logical_a notion_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o word_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o middle_a term_n between_o the_o unity_n of_o singularity_n and_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unity_n as_o this_o in_o create_v nature_n and_o therefore_o no_o name_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n to_o both_o as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n a_o species_n be_v only_o a_o idea_n or_o pattern_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o particular_a creature_n be_v form_v and_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o same_o pattern_n be_v specifical_o the_o same_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v observe_v this_o correspondence_n and_o ideal_o sameness_n of_o nature_n so_o we_o rank_v they_o under_o the_o same_o species_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o species_n but_o among_o create_a being_n for_o they_o must_v be_v all_o make_v and_o make_v according_a to_o the_o same_o original_a pattern_n but_o a_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v and_o therefore_o not_o make_v according_a to_o any_o pattern_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o be_v make_v according_a to_o its_o pattern_n for_o what_o be_v make_v can_v be_v necessary_a and_o eternal_a so_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o one_o numerical_a nature_n be_v no_o species_n it_o can_v communicate_v its_o own_o substance_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n and_o idea_n for_o any_o other_o being_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o its_o own_o substance_n 6._o for_o this_o reason_n st._n austin_n reject_v this_o specific_a unity_n he_o distinguish_v between_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v una_fw-la essentia_fw-la &_o vnius_fw-la essentiae_fw-la one_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la una_fw-la essentia_fw-la of_o one_o essence_n the_o first_o may_v signify_v a_o natural_a unity_n and_o must_v do_v so_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o signify_v only_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n and_o unity_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n we_o may_v use_v either_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n because_o in_o both_o case_n when_o apply_v to_o creature_n one_o essence_n signify_v specifical_o as_o a_o common_a pattern_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o not_o only_o three_o but_o many_o three_o may_v be_v make_v but_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o trinity_n and_o can_v subsist_v in_o any_o other_o person_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n but_o then_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o substantial_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bear_v some_o analogy_n to_o a_o species_n and_o to_o a_o specific_a unity_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o catholic_n father_n in_o their_o dispute_n both_o with_o the_o sabellian_o and_o arian_n frequent_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n by_o a_o specific_a unity_n the_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o a_o common_a nature_n which_o subsist_v in_o many_o individual_n be_v call_v a_o species_n the_o same_o common_a notion_n and_o definition_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n now_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a trinity_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v subsist_v distinct_o and_o substantial_o in_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o have_v this_o resemblance_n to_o a_o species_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n which_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o definition_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o three_o but_o not_o mere_o by_o a_o notional_a identity_n and_o sameness_n but_o by_o the_o real_a identity_n of_o substance_n there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a substance_n unmake_v uncreated_a unbegotten_a but_o communicate_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o the_o son_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o eternal_a procession_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o far_o a_o species_n as_o by_o its_o actual_a communication_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o its_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n a_o common_a nature_n and_o substance_n which_o a_o species_n be_v only_o in_o notion_n and_o idea_n the_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o

proper_a speak_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o sameness_n of_o nature_n any_o more_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o man_n than_o that_o there_o be_v three_o humanity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o subsist_v idea_n of_o humanity_n will_v not_o as_o far_o as_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n reach_v human_a nature_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o one_o and_o a_o common_a nature_n not_o mere_o by_o a_o logical_a and_o notional_a unity_n and_o community_n but_o by_o a_o actual_a subsistence_n in_o all_o without_o the_o least_o difference_n or_o diversity_n as_o the_o idea_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v both_o one_o and_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a kind_a this_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a case_n as_o to_o finite_a creature_n who_o never_o be_v and_o never_o can_v be_v so_o perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o their_o idea_n be_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o sensible_a representation_n we_o can_v make_v of_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v real_o and_o actual_o all_o that_o sameness_n and_o identity_n which_o we_o only_o suppose_v in_o creature_n to_o help_v our_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n how_o different_a hypostasis_n may_v be_v one_o in_o nature_n by_o this_o sameness_n and_o identy_n of_o nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v more_o perfect_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a than_o any_o notion_n and_o idea_n which_o we_o can_v frame_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v subsist_v as_o simple_o as_o the_o simple_a idea_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v as_o perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o same_o idea_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o itself_o and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a notion_n of_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n which_o require_v not_o only_o two_o perfect_a same_o be_v but_o that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o other_o without_o division_n or_o separation_n yet_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o this_o notion_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o identity_n of_o nature_n without_o it_o this_o be_v what_o the_o catholic_n father_n intend_v in_o many_o passage_n which_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v so_o miserable_o mistake_v and_o misrepresent_v as_o to_o charge_v those_o wise_a man_n and_o learned_a philosopher_n with_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n and_o those_o great_a advocate_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n even_o tritheism_n itself_o i_o can_v do_v right_o to_o my_o cause_n without_o do_v right_o to_o these_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n in_o give_v a_o plain_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o show_v how_o groundless_a this_o imputation_n of_o tritheism_n be_v i_o shall_v begin_v with_o their_o natural_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n which_o they_o unanimous_o resolve_v into_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n they_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o divinity_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o least_o conceivable_a change_n and_o diversity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o number_n for_o what_o be_v and_o always_o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o itself_o can_v be_v another_o or_o a_o second_o nature_n and_o one_o divinity_n be_v but_o one_o god_n this_o they_o prove_v from_o all_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n especial_o that_o comprehensive_a one_o of_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v for_o absolute_a perfection_n be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o without_o any_o possibility_n of_o change_n for_o all_o change_n and_o diversity_n must_v be_v either_o for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o absolute_a perfection_n can_v admit_v of_o neither_o and_o without_o diversity_n and_o alterity_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one._n a_o infinite_a nature_n which_o nothing_o can_v distinguish_v from_o itself_o can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o can_v we_o imagine_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o to_o make_v this_o distinction_n it_o will_v destroy_v not_o only_o its_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v infinity_o too_o it_o will_v indeed_o make_v a_o number_n but_o not_o of_o absolute_a perfect_a being_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o divine_a perfection_n by_o themselves_o praef._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o difference_n or_o diversity_n and_o consequent_o any_o number_n in_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a truth_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v eternal_a truth_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o any_o thing_n vary_v from_o itself_o to_o make_v two_o eternal_a truth_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n now_o remove_v all_o possible_a diversity_n and_o you_o necessary_o destroy_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n for_o a_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n must_v reduce_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n for_o what_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well!_o but_o can_v there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o eternal_a infinite_o wise_a infinite_o good_a and_o omnipotent_a nature_n no_o for_o if_o this_o nature_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o be_v unmake_v and_o self-originated_n it_o can_v be_v but_o one_o for_o though_o in_o create_v nature_n several_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n may_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o same_o pattern_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o idea_n of_o any_o create_a nature_n which_o hinder_v the_o multiplication_n of_o its_o individual_n yet_o a_o nature_n which_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v absolute_o uncapable_a of_o any_o diversity_n and_o consequent_o of_o number_n can_v be_v but_o one_o for_o a_o self-subsisting_a nature_n must_v subsist_v according_a to_o its_o own_o essential_a idea_n that_o be_v according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o these_o matter_n what_o we_o can_v possible_o conceive_v shall_v ever_o be_v two_o we_o must_v conclude_v to_o be_v one._n but_o beside_o this_o these_o father_n observe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o self-originated_n divinity_n or_o more_o divine_a nature_n than_o one_o they_o must_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o for_o if_o to_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n you_o add_v a_o inseparable_a and_o indivisible_a union_n too_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one._n and_o yet_o two_o or_o more_o such_o divide_a and_o separate_v nature_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncircumscribed_a and_o omnipresent_v whereas_o two_o divide_v and_o separate_v nature_n which_o be_v not_o where_o each_o other_o be_v must_v be_v circumscribe_v and_o not_o omnipresent_v and_o this_o destroy_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o both_o for_o a_o confine_v and_o limit_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n itself_o so_o confine_n and_o limit_n all_o other_o perfection_n as_o it_o confine_v wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n within_o a_o certain_a limit_a sphere_n of_o action_n and_o now_o it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v think_v that_o these_o argument_n conclude_v as_o strong_o against_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o against_o a_o plurality_n of_o divide_a and_o separate_a divinity_n and_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o suspect_v this_o may_v be_v what_o our_o considerer_n intend_v in_o those_o surprise_v argument_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o idea_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o position_n and_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n for_o a_o intelligent_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o a_o socinian_n writer_n allege_v with_o so_o much_o triumph_v out_o of_o athenagoras_n to_o disprove_v the_o trinity_n though_o that_o very_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n understand_v very_o well_o the_o difference_n between_o polytheism_n and_o the_o trinity_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confute_v the_o one_o and_o profess_v the_o other_o which_o may_v have_v make_v that_o author_n suspect_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n since_o not_o only_o athenagoras_n but_o all_o the_o other_o father_n think_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n against_o polytheism_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n

a_o confutation_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o polytheism_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o damascen_n and_o many_o other_o have_v confute_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o plurality_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o change_n or_o diversity_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o number_n they_o immediate_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o one_o god_n for_o one_o single_a and_o solitary_n divine_a person_n and_o here_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o natural_a argument_n of_o which_o possible_o more_o hereafter_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n which_o be_v life_n wisdom_n power_n all_o the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o god_n be_v but_o yet_o another_o person_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n be_v not_o without_o its_o coeternal_a word_n 1._o and_o coessential_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o same_o they_o teach_v and_o prove_v concern_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o make_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o one_o divinity_n not_o as_o part_n but_o as_o perfect_o whole_a and_o the_o same_o in_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n which_o they_o think_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o one_o divinity_n as_o reason_n and_o word_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o create_a mind_n this_o be_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n in_o three_o perfect_a hypostasis_n not_o that_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v unite_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la into_o one_o divinity_n but_o that_o one_o divinity_n do_v subsist_v eternal_o essential_o and_o inseparable_o in_o three_o hypostasis_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a the_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o one_o divinity_n thus_o it_o be_v certain_a melanchton_n understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o reject_v the_o definition_n which_o plato_n give_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o he_o own_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o learned_a when_o right_o explain_v yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v defective_a and_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a intelligent_a essence_n deo_fw-la eternal_a true_a good_a just_a merciful_a most_o free_a of_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n the_o eternal_a father_n who_o from_o eternity_n beget_v a_o son_n his_o own_o image_n and_o the_o son_n the_o coeternal_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v but_o one_o eternal_a coessential_a divinity_n that_o be_v there_o more_o divinity_n than_o one_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v more_o trinity_n also_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o father_n which_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o this_o argument_n against_o a_o plurality_n of_o divinity_n from_o the_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v multiply_v can_v concern_v a_o trinity_n of_o real_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o same_o one_o eternal_a undivided_a divinity_n for_o the_o same_o one_o divinity_n be_v not_o multiply_v by_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n coeternal_a and_o coessential_a if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_o in_o three_o which_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o this_o argument_n do_v oppose_v nay_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o it_o as_o evident_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o it_o confute_v a_o plurality_n of_o godhead_n and_o divinity_n for_o if_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o plurality_n of_o divinity_n then_o if_o three_o be_v perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n one_o god_n thus_o the_o incircumscriptibility_n or_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n or_o divinity_n which_o must_v be_v separate_v if_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o therefore_o circumscribe_v or_o of_o a_o limit_a and_o confine_v presence_n but_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v all_o mutual_o in_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o equal_o unconfined_a and_o omnipresent_v and_o perfect_o one_o by_o a_o essential_a and_o inseparable_a union_n and_o be_v not_o these_o father_n now_o like_a to_o prove_v very_o notable_a tritheite_n who_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o divinity_n than_o one_o and_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n from_o that_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v between_o they_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o tritheite_n they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v if_o they_o acknowledge_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v one_o man_n that_o be_v because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n which_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o definition_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o this_o be_v what_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v wonder_v at_o it_o have_v only_o some_o careless_n and_o unskilful_a reader_n charge_v they_o with_o it_o for_o they_o do_v say_v something_o which_o at_o first_o view_n may_v look_v like_o it_o but_o then_o such_o say_n as_o manifest_o contradict_v their_o avow_a doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o write_n but_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o these_o say_n be_v find_v ought_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v expound_v only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o accommodation_n as_o contain_v some_o imperfect_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v no_o proper_a and_o adequate_a example_n of_o this_o must_v be_v allow_v in_o all_o the_o natural_a representation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n or_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o what_o literal_o and_o philosophical_o apply_v will_v furnish_v out_o some_o new_a heresy_n this_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v teach_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n though_o it_o appear_v from_o all_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o last_o and_o this_o present_a section_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o think_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a species_n or_o logical_a notion_n though_o it_o have_v this_o resemblance_n to_o a_o species_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o common_a but_o not_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o mere_a notion_n and_o idea_n but_o by_o a_o actual_a subsistence_n and_o inexistence_n in_o all_o three_o be_v as_o perfect_o whole_o indivisible_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o in_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o a_o specific_a nature_n be_v notional_o and_o ideal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o present_a charge_n that_o they_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n only_o by_o a_o specific_a unity_n as_o three_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n suppose_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v one_o man._n that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n be_v evident_a because_o these_o father_n do_v not_o resolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v great_a inadvertency_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n gregory_n nyssen_n be_v principal_o charge_v with_o this_o paradox_n and_o in_o vindicate_v he_o i_o shall_v vindicate_v all_o the_o rest_n 448._o the_o question_n which_o ablabius_n desire_v he_o to_o resolve_v be_v this_o that_o since_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o common_a humanity_n be_v yet_o call_v three_o man_n and_o no_o man_n deny_v

diversify_a property_n make_v they_o three_o men._n can_v human_a nature_n subsist_v as_o perfect_o and_o indivisible_o the_o same_o in_o three_o as_o the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o humanity_n their_o person_n may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o their_o nature_n will_v be_v as_o perfect_o one_o as_o the_o idea_n of_o humanity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o distinct_a mind_n and_o in_o this_o case_n as_o far_o as_o this_o perfect_a sameness_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v they_o one_o which_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v be_v not_o the_o complete_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n though_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o they_o may_v be_v call_v three_o human_a person_n but_o not_o three_o man_n but_o such_o peculiar_a property_n as_o diversify_v and_o thereby_o distinguish_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n into_o particular_n make_v the_o number_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v not_o say_v three_o god_n as_o we_o do_v three_o man_n though_o the_o same_o divinity_n be_v common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o this_o same_o one_o divinity_n subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o least_o change_n diversity_n or_o alteration_n in_o three_o that_o though_o their_o person_n be_v distinct_a the_o divinity_n be_v perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o that_o these_o father_n do_v not_o insist_v on_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n but_o on_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n for_o the_o same_o one_o undiversify_v divinity_n can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v answer_v that_o popular_a objection_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v call_v three_o man_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a popular_a mistake_n that_o mere_o the_o same_o one_o common_a nature_n make_v they_o three_o man_n or_o will_v justify_v their_o be_v call_v so_o this_o father_n proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o unity_n between_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v between_o any_o three_o creature_n though_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n such_o a_o unity_n as_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o one_o god_n though_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o men._n nay_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o even_o a_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v between_o creature_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o separate_a subsistence_n this_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a argument_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o those_o absurdity_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n in_o the_o perfect_a and_o invariable_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o be_v not_o perfect_o the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v one_o for_o diversity_n and_o alterity_n make_v a_o number_n but_o if_o it_o subsist_v as_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o three_o as_o its_o idea_n be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v as_o perfect_o one_o as_o its_o idea_n be_v one_o no_o say_v these_o arian_n the_o same_o nature_n subsist_v in_o three_o become_v three_o individual_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v multiply_v with_o the_o individual_n as_o all_o allow_v it_o must_v be_v as_o to_o man_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n for_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v three_o man_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o common_a humanity_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v three_o god_n if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a divinity_n to_o which_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a humanity_n which_o make_v they_o three_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v distinguish_v or_o multiply_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o strict_a and_o accurate_a speak_n as_o man_n signify_v pure_a and_o abstract_a humanity_n we_o can_v proper_o say_v three_o man_n because_o there_o be_v not_o three_o humanity_n and_o according_o the_o name_n man_n do_v not_o and_o can_v distinguish_v one_o man_n from_o another_o nor_o be_v ever_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o multiply_v nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n be_v those_o peculiar_a property_n which_o distinguish_v and_o diversify_v nature_n as_o well_o as_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o common_a nature_n with_o diversify_a property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v and_o multiply_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o composition_n for_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o one_o peculiar_a diversify_a property_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o property_n and_o thus_o the_o same_o nature_n divide_v and_o distinguish_v with_o these_o property_n make_v a_o number_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n to_o each_o individual_a person_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o creature_n but_o where_o the_o same_o nature_n subsist_v in_o three_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o distinguish_v or_o diversify_v nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o the_o person_n may_v be_v distinguish_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o undistinguished_a undiversify_v nature_n though_o their_o person_n be_v distinct_a this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v between_o three_o man_n that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n make_v essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v their_o philosophy_n about_o number_n for_o according_a to_o they_o nothing_o proper_o but_o alterity_n and_o diversity_n make_v a_o number_n 1._o what_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o be_v but_o one_o as_o boetius_fw-la tell_v we_o not_o by_o a_o singularity_n but_o by_o a_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o greg._n nazianzen_n st._n basil_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o number_n but_o nature_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n in_o number_n than_o one_o but_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o number_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o invariable_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o where_o the_o divinity_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n thus_o greg._n nyssen_n tell_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o same_o divinity_n may_v be_v number_v and_o yet_o reject_v all_o number_n that_o be_v the_o divinity_n may_v be_v number_v with_o the_o person_n as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o can_v be_v number_v that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o divinity_n boetius_fw-la have_v give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n by_o distinguish_v between_o number_n for_o he_o say_v number_n be_v twofold_a that_o by_o which_o we_o number_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n number_v as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o repetition_n of_o unit_n make_v a_o number_n for_o one_o and_o one_o and_o one_o be_v three_o and_o both_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o school_n reject_v this_o kind_n of_o number_n which_o be_v a_o species_n of_o quantity_n from_o the_o divinity_n for_o god_n be_v under_o no_o predicament_n and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n not_o reducible_a to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quantity_n for_o god_n be_v before_o and_o above_o all_o unity_n as_o he_o be_v above_o substance_n above_o essence_n above_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v any_o notion_n or_o conception_n of_o as_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n speak_v but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n number_v the_o repetition_n of_o unit_n do_v not_o multiply_v naturis_fw-la or_o make_v a_o number_n in_o thing_n where_o the_o nature_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o repetition_n of_o unit_n but_o alterity_n and_o diversity_n which_o multiply_v nature_n to_o say_v god_n and_o god_n and_o god_n do_v not_o

that_o the_o other_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o three_o mind_n but_o one_o mind_n this_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o absolute_a and_o relative_n substance_n three_o absolute_a substance_n be_v always_o distinct_o and_o separately_z three_z and_o can_v never_o be_v any_o otherwise_o than_o specifical_o one_o but_o relative_n substance_n may_v be_v essential_o one_o in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n both_o the_o father_n and_o school_n give_v of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n three_o relation_n or_o three_o relative_n substance_n or_o subsistency_n essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a essence_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v give_v the_o most_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o catechetical_a oration_n 1._o to_o convince_v the_o heathen_n of_o the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o that_o universal_o receive_v principle_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o translate_v not_o irrational_a without_o reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o not_o without_o its_o word_n which_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v chap._n 3_o but_o a_o personal_a living_n subsist_v word_n which_o answer_v to_o that_o word_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o mind_n that_o no_o mind_n can_v be_v without_o its_o word_n but_o be_v not_o a_o vanish_v notion_n and_o idea_n or_o a_o transient_a sound_n as_o human_a word_n but_o answer_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o mortal_a nature_n have_v a_o vanish_v perish_v word_n so_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o eternal_o permanent_a immutable_a nature_n have_v a_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n and_o as_o he_o proceed_v if_o this_o divine_a word_n subsist_v it_o live_v for_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v like_o stupid_a inanimate_a stone_n but_o as_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o must_v live_v if_o it_o subsist_v and_o if_o it_o live_v the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o composition_n prove_v that_o he_o live_v not_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o life_n but_o as_o life_n itself_o and_o if_o the_o word_n live_v as_o be_v life_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o it_o free_o will_n and_o choose_v for_o that_o which_o can_v will_n and_o choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o live_v and_o a_o impotent_a will_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o its_o power_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o its_o will_n but_o this_o divine_a word_n can_v will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o will_n whatever_o be_v good_a and_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v whatever_o it_o will_v be_v not_o unactive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o do_v the_o good_a it_o will_v and_o since_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v wise_o and_o artificial_o make_v to_o be_v good_a all_o thing_n be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o live_n subsist_v word_n this_o be_v his_o proof_n ibid._n that_o god_n have_v a_o subsist_v live_v almighty_n create_v word_n which_o be_v another_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o who_o word_n he_o be_v for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o relative_n term_n and_o signify_v a_o relative_n subsistence_n and_o necessary_o suppose_v the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o he_o who_o word_n he_o be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o tell_v we_o we_o may_v escape_v both_o the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o live_n energetical_a operative_a word_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v and_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o word_n and_o he_o who_o word_n he_o be_v for_o as_o our_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v neither_o every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n nor_o yet_o upon_o all_o account_v another_o for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n prove_v that_o be_v be_v another_o and_o not_o the_o mind_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o perfect_o express_v and_o represent_v the_o mind_n it_o can_v be_v another_o nature_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o a_o kind_n of_o different_a subsistence_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o distinct_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o subsistence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v all_o and_o the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v he_o be_v perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o other_o catholic_n father_n as_o well_o as_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n who_o resolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n into_o relative_n subsistency_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n which_o no_o more_o multiply_v nature_n and_o divinity_n to_o make_v two_o or_o three_o god_n than_o the_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o love_n make_v three_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o complete_a notion_n of_o the_o homoousion_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v do_v not_o signify_v a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o individual_a not_o singular_a nature_n in_o three_o that_o three_o real_a distinct_a subsist_v person_n be_v as_o intimate_o and_o essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n as_o a_o human_a mind_n and_o its_o word_n be_v which_o be_v not_o and_o never_o can_v be_v two_o mind_n but_o one_o mind_n two_o complete_a and_o perfect_a mind_n can_v never_o in_o a_o proper_a notion_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o one_o substance_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o specific_a nature_n for_o their_o substance_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o natural_o two_o and_o natural_o separable_a how_o close_o soever_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v but_o three_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o divinity_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n be_v be_v in_o the_o strict_a notion_n consubstantial_a or_o one_o substance_n be_v essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o great_a mistake_n which_o some_o learned_a man_n run_v into_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singular_a and_o particular_a nature_n substance_n and_o essence_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v what_o some_o other_o call_v personal_a substance_n and_o conclude_v that_o since_o philoponus_n and_o other_o who_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o particular_a nature_n and_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v charge_v with_o tritheism_n as_o they_o deserve_v if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_o represent_v those_o who_o assert_v three_o substantial_a person_n or_o three_o distinct_a personal_a subsistency_n or_o substance_n be_v liable_a also_o to_o the_o same_o charge_n this_o be_v a_o material_a objection_n and_o a_o fair_a answer_n to_o it_o will_v set_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n now_o the_o answer_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o charge_v it_o with_o tritheism_n do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v particular_a personal_a relative_a subsistency_n or_o substance_n but_o complete_a absolute_a particular_a nature_n and_o substance_n not_o three_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v relation_n in_o one_o individual_a nature_n as_o a_o mind_n its_o internal_a essential_a word_n and_o spirit_n as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o but_o three_o absolute_a particular_a nature_n as_o three_o man_n each_o of_o who_o have_v a_o complete_a absolute_a personal_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o be_v three_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n every_o one_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o three_o personal_a relative_a substance_n or_o subsistency_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o three_o absolute_a particular_a nature_n the_o first_o be_v a_o real_a substantial_a trinity_n three_o subsist_v infinite_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n the_o other_o be_v downright_a tritheism_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o they_o mean_v by_o particular_a individual_a nature_n i_o have_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v for_o one_a have_v they_o herein_o condemn_v distinct_a personal_a relative_a substance_n they_o have_v condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o relapse_v into_o sabellianism_n as_o

term_n can_v belong_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o create_a nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n of_o it_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o essential_a unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o subsist_v relation_n in_o one_o individual_a essence_n and_o substance_n though_o when_o we_o abstract_o consider_v these_o term_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n we_o can_v form_v no_o consistent_a notion_n or_o idea_n of_o it_o and_o now_o let_v our_o socinian_n adversary_n who_o talk_v so_o loud_o of_o absurdity_n contradiction_n nonsense_n false_a count_a and_o tritheism_n try_v their_o skill_n to_o make_v good_a these_o charge_n against_o the_o divine_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n sect_n ix_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nature_n and_o person_n with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o catholic_n form_n of_o speech_n relate_v to_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n but_o since_o one_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v the_o catholic_n language_n and_o necessary_a to_o guard_v the_o faith_n from_o those_o two_o extreme_n of_o sabellianism_n and_o arianism_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v how_o to_o apply_v these_o ecclesiastical_a term_n to_o the_o three_o and_o one_o in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o here_o be_v i_o so_o dispose_v i_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o very_a large_a and_o perplex_a dispute_n but_o my_o design_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v attain_v it_o be_v only_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o catholic_n father_n mean_v by_o these_o term_n and_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o sensible_a notion_n of_o they_o and_o after_o what_o i_o have_v already_o so_o large_o discourse_v concern_v nature_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la i_o have_v little_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o to_o show_v in_o what_o the_o catholic_n father_n place_v this_o distinction_n and_o as_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o right_o to_o understand_v this_o matter_n so_o nothing_o require_v great_a caution_n nor_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n whosoever_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n must_v acknowledge_v it_o not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o philosophy_n their_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v srom_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v each_o of_o they_o by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o all_o but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n three_o and_o one_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v but_o then_o those_o philosophical_a term_n which_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n who_o corrupt_v either_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o unity_n or_o trinity_n force_v they_o to_o use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v of_o a_o different_a consideration_n these_o have_v not_o always_o be_v the_o same_o nor_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o they_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v own_v great_a impropriety_n in_o they_o all_o when_o apply_v to_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o infinite_a difference_n and_o diversity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n nay_o all_o create_a nature_n can_v never_o admit_v of_o any_o common_a term_n proper_a to_o express_v both_o the_o most_o perfect_a creature_n bear_v only_o some_o imperfect_a analogy_n and_o resemblance_n to_o what_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o apply_v such_o word_n and_o term_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v borrow_v from_o creature_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o accommodation_n and_o when_o we_o expound_v such_o term_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n in_o such_o a_o accommodate_v sense_n we_o must_v apply_v they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o particular_a matter_n they_o intend_v to_o represent_v by_o they_o i_o have_v already_o sh●wn_v this_o in_o several_a particular_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o homoousion_n but_o now_o i_o be_o more_o particular_o to_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v only_o show_v how_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n stand_v what_o have_v occasion_v this_o difficulty_n what_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v form_v some_o sensible_a notion_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v mistake_v in_o so_o nice_a a_o point_n as_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v a_o pardonable_a mistake_n while_o i_o make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o intend_v it_o only_o as_o a_o essay_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o silence_n or_o qualify_v the_o dispute_n about_o word_n the_o greek_a father_n attribute_v all_o the_o heresy_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n 3._o to_o this_o one_o mistake_n that_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o for_o than_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o must_v consequent_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v sabellianism_n or_o if_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n there_o must_v be_v three_o nature_n and_o essence_n either_o in_o the_o arian_n or_o tritheistick_n notion_n thus_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o incarnation_n two_o nature_n must_v be_v two_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n as_o nestorius_n teach_v or_o one_o person_n must_v be_v but_o one_o mix_v and_o compound_v nature_n too_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n this_o some_o father_n thought_n a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o philosophy_n introduce_v by_o aristotle_n who_o make_v the_o first_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a substance_n 23._o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v predicate_v of_o no_o subject_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o subject_a that_o be_v what_o we_o call_v a_o subsist_v individual_a as_o this_o man_n or_o this_o horse_n and_o therefore_o theorianus_n observe_v that_o the_o catholic_n father_n understand_v essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n from_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n armen_n that_o be_v by_o essence_n and_o substance_n they_o do_v not_o mean_a one_o singular_a individuum_fw-la or_o singular_a nature_n and_o substance_n as_o aristotle_n do_v but_o a_o common_a nature_n not_o a_o common_a notion_n as_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n which_o be_v aristotle_n second_o substance_n but_o a_o common_a subsist_v nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o what_o aristotle_n call_v his_o first_o substance_n a_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n that_o they_o call_v hypostasis_fw-la a_o common_a subsist_v nature_n with_o its_o individuate_a character_n and_o property_n it_o be_v evident_a some_o age_n past_a before_o these_o word_n essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v thus_o nice_o distinguish_v or_o at_o least_o before_o this_o distinction_n be_v so_o unanimous_o receive_v for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v these_o word_n be_v use_v very_o promiscuous_o which_o occasion_v the_o alexandrian_a schism_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v settle_v by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o that_o synod_n as_o some_o seem_v to_o think_v though_o soon_o after_o it_o general_o prevail_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o st._n basil_n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n damascen_n leontius_n theorianus_n theodorus_n abucara_n ignatius_n sinaita_n and_o general_o all_o the_o catholic_n writer_n of_o the_o eutychian_a and_o severian_n age_n who_o universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la differ_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a differ_v from_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o singular_a now_o so_o far_o these_o father_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n that_o if_o they_o must_v apply_v philosophical_a term_n to_o divine_a mystery_n which_o the_o cavil_v objection_n of_o heretic_n make_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o they_o to_o change_v their_o signification_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_a to_o

that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n the_o second_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o then_o which_o be_v what_o i_o intend_v in_o all_o this_o this_o very_a distinction_n prove_v one_o individual_a divinity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a not_o specific_a nature_n for_o all_o essential_a procession_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n be_v which_o can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n be_v separate_v from_o original_a mind_n must_v continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n this_o be_v what_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o common_a divinity_n which_o be_v individual_o one_o in_o three_o perfect_a hypostasis_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n of_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n be_v the_o common_a divinity_n communicate_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n 2._o now_o this_o will_v give_v we_o some_o notion_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n i_o say_v person_n not_o person_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a mistake_n which_o have_v obscure_v and_o perplex_v this_o mystery_n man_n have_v rack_v their_o invention_n to_o find_v out_o some_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o every_o single_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o father_n never_o think_v of_o though_o their_o attempt_n to_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o every_o man_n give_v some_o occasion_n to_o this_o mistake_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v both_o from_o father_n and_o schoolman_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v distinct_o of_o each_o particular_a person_n they_o make_v person_n and_o nature_n the_o same_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o indeed_o have_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o each_o single_a person_n which_o can_v do_v no_o service_n in_o this_o mystery_n for_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o occasion_n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o a_o trinity_n of_o real_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n how_o one_o nature_n can_v subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n and_o continue_v one_o individual_a nature_n which_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o be_v not_o each_o divine_a person_n by_o himself_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o how_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o not_o be_v three_o distinct_a nature_n but_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o divinity_n not_o specifical_o but_o individual_o and_o numerical_o one_o this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o answer_v which_o the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o each_o single_a person_n can_v not_o answer_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o whatever_o it_o be_v if_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o each_o distinct_a person_n the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o the_o nature_n individual_o one_o as_o to_o put_v the_o case_n in_o human_a nature_n whatever_o distinction_n we_o allow_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n if_o we_o allow_v that_o every_o man_n have_v human_a nature_n as_o distinct_o in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n can_v never_o prove_v the_o individual_a numerical_a unity_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o three_o men._n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o how_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v distinguish_v in_o each_o single_a person_n much_o less_o how_o three_o person_n in_o one_o singular_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o singular_a nature_n which_o unavoidable_o reduce_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n to_o a_o unintelligible_a trinity_n of_o modes_n but_o how_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n and_o each_o of_o they_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o individual_a divinity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o all_o or_o rather_o which_o they_o all_o be_v now_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o give_v a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n of_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v the_o eternal_a self-originated_n divinity_n with_o its_o eternal_a essential_a procession_n or_o production_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v but_o one_o not_o singular_a but_o individual_a nature_n and_o individual_a divinity_n but_o then_o this_o one_o self-originated_n divinity_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a self-originated_n person_n if_o infinite_a eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n be_v a_o person_n and_o these_o eternal_a essential_a procession_n be_v person_n also_o if_o a_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v word_n be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v spirit_n be_v a_o person_n and_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v three_o eternal_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n these_o divine_a procession_n do_v not_o multiply_v nor_o divide_v the_o divine_a nature_n because_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o be_v procession_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o the_o perfect_a identity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n as_o be_v eternal_a subsist_v live_v intelligent_a procession_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o mean_v by_o person_n in_o this_o mystery_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n for_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v their_o different_a character_n and_o order_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o mean_v their_o different_a manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o divinity_n as_o that_o signify_v all_o divine_a perfection_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o be_v as_o they_o constant_o explain_v it_o unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o none_o 10._o neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v this_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n allow_v between_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v actual_a existence_n and_o that_o which_o do_v actual_o exist_v and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o do_v actual_o exist_v but_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a self-originated_n divinity_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v and_o this_o self-originated_n unbegotten_a divinity_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a sense_n the_o one_o god_n the_o son_n be_v eternal_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n and_o life_n and_o subsist_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o eternal_a self-originated_n divinity_n with_o its_o two_o eternal_a procession_n in_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o father_n manner_n of_o subsistence_n be_v easy_o understand_v and_o secure_v to_o he_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n but_o we_o must_v show_v this_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o not_o a_o second_o and_o three_o god_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o true_a state_v of_o their_o different_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n and_o here_o i_o need_v only_o refer_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o absolute_a nature_n and_o relative_n subsistency_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n a_o absolute_a nature_n be_v a_o whole_a complete_a nature_n with_o all_o that_o essential_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o every_o perfect_a man_n have_v all_o that_o belong_v essential_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n

own_o nature_n and_o godhead_n each_o of_o which_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o not_o a_o second_o and_o third_z god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n divine_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o one_o absolute_a godhead_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v not_o multiply_v the_o name_n nor_o nature_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o catholic_n father_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n they_o indifferent_o assign_v one_o divinity_n and_o one_o father_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v one_o divinity_n and_o there_o be_v one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v one_o father_n which_o be_v not_o two_o different_a reason_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o one_o divinity_n be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o father_n for_o one_o god_n must_v necessary_o signify_v one_o person_n when_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o god_n so_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n be_v the_o one_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o one_o god_n as_o st._n hilary_n and_o other_o constant_o teach_v by_o have_v a_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o live_v and_o subsist_v in_o he_o and_o be_v eternal_o and_o inseparable_o one_o with_o he_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n who_o be_v the_o one_o god_n with_o his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n godhead_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n one_o glory_n one_o majesty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o godhead_n glory_n majesty_n of_o the_o father_n as_o internal_a procession_n live_v subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o father_n godhead_n this_o account_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o only_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v whatever_o other_o fault_n it_o may_v have_v which_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v i_o be_o sure_o be_v perfect_o orthodox_n be_v neither_o tritheism_n sabellianism_n arianism_n nor_o socinianism_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n here_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n but_o one_o father_n with_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n for_o three_o god_n must_v be_v three_o absolute_a divinity_n without_o any_o internal_a relation_n or_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o internal_a relation_n though_o real_a subsist_v relation_n can_v multiply_v nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v multiply_v go_n here_o be_v three_o real_a proper_a live_v intelligent_a substantial_a divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o no_o sabellianism_n not_o one_o personal_a god_n with_o three_o name_n office_n manifestation_n modes_n power_n part_n here_o be_v three_o true_o divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o father_n god_n of_o himself_o unbegottan_n self-originated_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v neither_o arianism_n macedonianism_n nor_o socinianism_n no_o make_a or_o create_v nature_n no_o creature_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n no_o say_v our_o arian_n and_o socinian_n adversary_n neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o have_v self-existence_n or_o a_o fecundity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v think_v great_a perfection_n in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o himself_o but_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v a_o son_n or_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o father_n have_v all_o this_o i_o ready_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o father_n that_o he_o never_o be_v a_o son_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o son_n that_o he_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o father_n and_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v this_o prove_v indeed_o as_o we_o all_o own_o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o god_n a_o absolute_a divinity_n as_o the_o father_n be_v but_o only_o divine_a procession_n a_o absolute_a divinity_n have_v a_o fecundity_n of_o nature_n absolute_a original_a mind_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n must_v have_v its_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o nature_n but_o the_o word_n be_v no_o absolute_a nature_n can_v beget_v another_o word_n nor_o the_o spirit_n another_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o objection_n only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o tritheism_n by_o prove_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n one_o god_n for_o if_o the_o son_n be_v as_o absolute_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v there_o be_v no_o account_n to_o be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n as_o his_o father_n do_v he_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v among_o man_n where_o the_o son_n beget_v a_o son_n and_o become_v a_o father_n and_o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a end_n of_o divine_a generation_n but_o these_o be_v generation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o give_v as_o complete_a and_o absolute_a a_o nature_n and_o absolute_a subsistence_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n have_v but_o internal_a essential_a relation_n be_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v multiply_v when_o nature_n have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o so_o that_o self-existence_n and_o generation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o son_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n only_o as_o the_o son_n and_o it_o will_v be_v heresy_n to_o ascribe_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n to_o he_o and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o have_v not_o what_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o self-existence_n and_o generation_n be_v self-existence_n self-origination_a to_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v i_o grant_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n and_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a existence_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o any_o person_n who_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n god_n for_o he_o who_o ever_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o subsist_v precarious_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v god_n but_o then_o though_o self-existence_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o absolute_a divinity_n yet_o a_o person_n who_o be_v a_o son_n and_o therefore_o not_o self-originated_n but_o eternal_o beget_v of_o a_o self-originated_n father_n and_o subsist_v eternal_o and_o necessary_o as_o a_o essential_a procession_n and_o relation_n in_o a_o self-originated_n nature_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o son_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o eternal_a necessary_a essential_a procession_n of_o a_o self-originated_n divinity_n for_o what_o be_v internal_o and_o essential_o relate_v to_o a_o self-existent_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o creature_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n thus_o to_o proceed_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o speak_v if_o man_n be_v peaceable_o and_o charitable_o dispose_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o will_v easy_o reconcile_v that_o

late_a warm_a dispute_n about_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o substance_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o dispute_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o other_o word_n with_o one_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n the_o nicene_n father_n who_o assert_v the_o homoousion_n the_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o father_n and_o son_n do_v not_o by_o this_o mean_a one_o singular_a substance_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o show_v and_o those_o who_o assert_v three_o substance_n in_o opposition_n to_o sabellianism_n do_v not_o mean_v three_o absolute_a nor_o three_o divide_v and_o separate_v substance_n but_o one_o individual_a substance_n as_o there_o be_v one_o individual_a nature_n in_o three_o substantial_a subsist_v person_n that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a substance_n with_o two_o relative_n substantial_a procefsion_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o one_o substance_n which_o the_o school_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o call_v three_o relative_n substance_n all_o catholic_n writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a own_o that_o the_o father_n be_v substance_n the_o son_n substance_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n substance_n but_o yet_o be_v cautious_a of_o say_v three_o substance_n nor_o will_v they_o say_v ter_z una_fw-la thrice_o one_o substance_n because_o number_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o person_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o own_o 1._o that_o deus_fw-la trinus_fw-la signify_v tria_fw-la supposita_fw-la deitatis_fw-la these_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a nicety_n and_o arbitrary_a distinction_n without_o any_o reason_n and_o foundation_n in_o nature_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o three_o substance_n and_o three_o relative_n substance_n for_o relative_n substance_n be_v substance_n what_o difference_n between_o three_o substance_n and_o tria_fw-la supposita_fw-la when_o suppositum_fw-la be_v only_a another_o name_n for_o substance_n and_o so_o st._n hilary_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v call_v they_o tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la &_o tria_fw-la in_o substantia_fw-la three_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o substance_n when_o there_o be_v three_o each_o of_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n substance_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o each_o other_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o say_v tres_n in_o una_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o ter_z una_fw-la substantia_fw-la three_o in_o one_o substance_n and_o thrice_o once_o substance_n marius_n victorinus_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o venture_v to_o say_v 24._o ter_z ipsa_fw-la substantia_fw-la not_o ter_z una_fw-la as_o it_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o late_a treatise_n by_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o memory_n thrice_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n now_o thrice_o the_o same_o one_o substance_n be_v thrice_o one_o substance_n where_o the_o number_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v aquinas_n objection_n against_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a account_n of_o this_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o distinction_n between_o absolute_a and_o relative_n substance_n when_o it_o stand_v by_o itself_o signify_v absolute_o and_o so_o three_o substance_n be_v three_o absolute_a substance_n three_o human_a substance_n three_o humanity_n and_o three_o divine_a substance_n three_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o without_o great_a caution_n say_v three_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o fear_v of_o assert_v three_o god_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v own_v that_o each_o person_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a substance_n and_o both_o the_o father_n and_o school_n own_o this_o and_o three_o in_o substance_n be_v three_o substance_n but_o not_o three_o absolute_a but_o relative_n substance_n three_o subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n though_o as_o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o observe_v in_o proper_a speak_n we_o can_v say_v three_o relative_n substance_n for_o though_o the_o father_n speak_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n original_a absolute_a divinity_n essence_n substance_n in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o a_o relative_n subsistence_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v one_o absolute_a substance_n absolute_a divinity_n and_o two_o relative_n substance_n as_o there_o be_v two_o internal_a substantial_a relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o to_o prevent_v mistake_v i_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o by_o absolute_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v complete_a and_o perfect_a for_o so_o the_o son_n be_v absolute_a substance_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n absolute_a substance_n complete_a and_o perfect_a substance_n as_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n in_o which_o sense_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o persona_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la dicitur_fw-la that_o person_n be_v predicate_v absolute_o that_o every_o person_n as_o consider_v in_o himself_o be_v a_o person_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o relate_v to_o another_o but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n by_o absolute_a we_o mean_v original_a as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o as_o distinguish_v from_o relative_n procession_n as_o the_o original_a be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o image_n though_o the_o image_n if_o a_o live_n subsist_v image_n be_v as_o complete_a and_o perfect_a nature_n and_o substance_n as_o the_o original_a be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n i_o know_v between_o substance_n nature_n essence_n and_o suppositum_fw-la subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d res_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n and_o the_o like_a that_o the_o first_o signify_v absolute_o or_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v the_o form_n that_o be_v a_o original_a substance_n nature_n and_o essence_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v not_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o divinity_n by_o say_v three_o substance_n nature_n or_o essence_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o diversity_n or_o number_n of_o divinity_n and_o go_n the_o other_o term_n though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o common_a use_n signify_v relative_o as_o subject_a suppositum_fw-la thing_n be_v subsistence_n do_v not_o yet_o they_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o real_o be_v that_o have_v a_o complete_a actual_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o substantial_a relative_a procession_n which_o be_v complete_a subsistency_n thing_n being_n as_o well_o as_o to_o original_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o both_o the_o father_n and_o school_n for_o this_o reason_n own_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o thing_n three_o being_n tres_fw-fr entes_fw-la tria_fw-la entia_fw-la tres_fw-la res_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o scruple_n not_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o transcendental_a term_n as_o do_v not_o necessary_o multiply_v the_o absolute_a and_o original_a form_n thus_o the_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n either_o signify_v the_o absolute_a divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o can_v never_o be_v ter_n una_fw-la thrice_o one_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o one_o individual_a undivided_a divinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o absolute_a divinity_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o internal_a essential_a procession_n in_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o it_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a nature_n not_o ter_n una_fw-la but_o tres_n in_o una_fw-la not_o thrice_o one_o substance_n but_o three_o in_o one_o undivided_a nature_n and_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v sometime_o not_o so_o proper_o translate_v a_o thrice_o subsist_v monad_n but_o it_o be_v a_o monad_n with_o three_o hypostasis_n which_o in_o other_o word_n be_v one_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n not_o one_o singular_a nature_n thrice_o subsist_v which_o i_o can_v understand_v but_o one_o individual_a nature_n and_o three_o subsist_v hypostasis_n una_fw-la substantia_fw-la non_fw-la vnus_fw-la subsistens_fw-la one_o substance_n not_o one_o that_o subsist_v this_o individual_a nature_n subsist_v but_o once_o but_o in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o godhead_n be_v those_o eternal_a substantial_a subsist_v procession_n the_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o one_o individual_a substance_n of_o the_o divinity_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v style_v ter_n ipsa_fw-la or_o ter_n una_fw-la substantia_fw-la thrice_o the_o same_o one_o substance_n not_o thrice_o one_o absolute_a substance_n in_o which_o sense_n aquinas_n reject_v it_o but_o tria_fw-la supposita_fw-la vnius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la or_o deitatis_fw-la which_o be_v one_o substance_n by_o the_o individual_a unity_n and_o invariable_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o thus_o that_o warm_a dispute_n among_o the_o schoolman_n about_o one_o absolute_a subsistence_n and_o existence_n in_o the_o

trinity_n and_o three_o relative_n subsistency_n and_o existence_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o perplex_v subtlety_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v compose_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a be_v and_o nature_n in_o the_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o absolute_a subsistence_n and_o existence_n as_o absolute_a signify_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a but_o to_o subsist_v and_o exist_v as_o a_o original_a which_o in_o the_o godhead_n signify_v a_o self-originated_n subsistence_n and_o existence_n but_o then_o to_o deny_v all_o relative_a subsistency_n and_o existency_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o complete_a subsistence_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v essential_a relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n godhead_n and_o therefore_o subsist_v not_o as_o original_n but_o as_o relative_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o relative_n subsistence_n there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n and_o two_o relative_n procession_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o one_o absolute_a and_o two_o not_o three_o relative_n subsistency_n which_o seem_v fair_o to_o divide_v the_o question_n between_o they_o thus_o once_o more_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o mystery_n that_o substantive_n must_v be_v predicate_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n adjective_n will_v admit_v a_o plural_a predication_n and_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o abstract_n and_o concrete_a term_n there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o tres_n deit_n atem_fw-la habentes_fw-la there_o be_v three_o who_o have_v the_o divinity_n not_o three_o omnipotency_n or_o three_o omnisciency_n but_o three_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a and_o the_o approve_a reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o substantive_n and_o abstract_a term_n signify_v the_o nature_n essence_n and_o form_n and_o to_o multiply_v they_o be_v to_o multiply_v nature_n but_o adjective_n immediate_o signify_v the_o subject_n suppositum_n and_o person_n and_o only_o connote_v the_o nature_n and_o form_n which_o multiply_v the_o person_n but_o not_o the_o nature_n now_o though_o i_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o divinity_n yet_o i_o never_o can_v understand_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o substantive_n and_o adjective_n predication_n in_o any_o other_o case_n three_o man_n and_o three_o who_o have_v human_a nature_n signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o multiply_v the_o form_n as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n three_o who_o have_v human_a nature_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o three_o man_n and_o then_o the_o mere_a difference_n between_o substantive_n and_o adjective_n can_v be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o three_o who_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o three_o go_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o absolute_a and_o relative_n predication_n do_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o substantive_n and_o abstract_a term_n always_o signify_v the_o form_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o original_a nature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n number_n multiply_v nature_n as_o well_o as_o person_n and_o three_o god_n be_v three_o absolute_a original_a divinity_n as_o wella_n three_o divine_a person_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o to_o adjective_n predication_n in_o all_o creature_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o creature_n between_o a_o absolute_a nature_n and_o internal_a subsist_v procession_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o nature_n always_o signify_v the_o original_a form_n a_o substantive_n or_o adjective_n predication_n can_v make_v no_o difference_n but_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divinity_n substantive_n and_o adjective_n do_v most_o apt_o represent_v it_o because_o adjective_n admit_v of_o a_o relative_n predication_n and_o may_v signify_v a_o person_n who_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o internal_a subsist_v procession_n in_o the_o divinity_n but_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a divinity_n nor_o in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o in_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n we_o must_v have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o absolute_a or_o relative_n signification_n than_o to_o the_o substantive_n or_o adjective_n form_n of_o the_o word_n adjective_n in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n must_v no_o more_o be_v multiply_v than_o substantive_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o easy_a account_n of_o the_o tres_fw-la aeterni_fw-la and_o unus_fw-la aeternus_fw-la in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n than_o to_o turn_v it_o with_o aquinas_n into_o tria_fw-la aeterna_fw-la and_o unum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la for_o three_o eternal_n whether_o substantive_n or_o adjective_n in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n be_v three_o god_n three_o eternal_a three_o intelligent_a three_o omniscient_a person_n in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n be_v three_o eternity_n three_o omniscience_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o unus_fw-la aeternus_fw-la one_o eternal_a self_n originated_a person_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n deus_fw-la or_o god_n though_o a_o substantive_n may_v signify_v relative_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n god_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n think_v it_o very_a orthodox_n to_o say_v three_o god_n if_o we_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o mean_v it_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o tertullian_n do_v ecce_fw-la duos_fw-la deos_fw-la though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n for_o their_o ambiguous_a signification_n which_o may_v betray_v man_n into_o polytheism_n and_o if_o god_n may_v have_v a_o relative_n signification_n so_o may_v mind_n and_o spirit_n too_o and_o then_o three_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o three_o that_o have_v a_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o short_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v hitherto_o observe_v all_o the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o speak_v relate_v to_o this_o mystery_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o distinction_n of_o absolute_a and_o relative_n this_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n we_o know_v of_o in_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o we_o as_o certain_o know_v there_o be_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n who_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n one_o absolute_a self-originated_n divinity_n with_o its_o internal_a essential_a procession_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o divinity_n this_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n of_o speak_v also_o to_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o one_o absolute_a nature_n and_o the_o relative_n procession_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o will_v secure_v we_o both_o from_o a_o sabellian_n singularity_n and_o a_o tritheistick_a trinity_n of_o absolute_a divinity_n the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o short_a application_n to_o the_o socinian_o i_o propose_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o subject_a viz._n whether_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o real_a a●d_n substantial_a trinity_n can_v be_v as_o reasonable_o and_o intelligible_o explain_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o singular_a substance_n in_o the_o divinity_n as_o by_o assert_v three_o personal_a substance_n or_o suppositum_n and_o whether_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o this_o notion_n deliver_v the_o asserter_n of_o it_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n and_o objection_n which_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v think_v liable_a to_o but_o i_o hope_v after_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o this_o and_o i_o will_v not_o needless_o revive_v old_a quarrel_n let_v but_o man_n sincere_o and_o hearty_o believe_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o eternal_a infinite_a substantial_a live_v intelligent_a omnipotent_a alwise_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o divinity_n and_o one_o god_n and_o i_o will_v dispute_v with_o no_o such_o orthodox_n christian_n concern_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o our_o comprehension_n there_o may_v be_v a_o necessity_n for_o such_o dispute_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o ridicule_n the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o contradiction_n and_o absurd_a but_o when_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n such_o dispute_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o and_o may_v prove_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o will_v be_v soon_o dispute_v out_o of_o their_o faith_n than_o out_o of_o their_o philosophy_n which_o shall_v teach_v all_o catholic_n christian_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o silence_v all_o

the_o number_n of_o creature_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n 5._o when_o they_o ascribe_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n 6._o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v god_n but_o express_o own_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n god_n by_o nature_n and_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o homoousion_n and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n be_v a_o trinity_n of_o personal_a character_n relation_n or_o name_n or_o of_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v person_n if_o we_o will_v allow_v either_o the_o nicene_n father_n or_o the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n can_v we_o think_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v any_o such_o dispute_n between_o they_o as_o whether_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n or_o have_v a_o beginning_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o time_n the_o least_o conceivable_a moment_n before_o the_o son_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v out_o of_o nothing_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v or_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n or_o a_o son_n only_o by_o adoption_n whether_o he_o be_v true_a perfect_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a create_v nature_n or_o be_v only_o a_o make_v and_o creature-god_n whether_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n or_o have_v only_o a_o nature_n like_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o same_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v like_o his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o substance_n and_o essence_n or_o only_o in_o will_n and_o affection_n i_o say_v can_v any_o man_n in_o their_o wit_n dispute_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o unless_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o real_a substantial_a son_n as_o human_a son_n be_v who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o he_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o distinct_a from_o his_o father_n subsistence_n that_o he_o have_v a_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o but_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o his_o own_o person_n which_o make_v he_o the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n for_o till_o these_o thing_n be_v agree_v there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o the_o other_o dispute_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v no_o real_a subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o who_o will_v dispute_v whether_o he_o begin_v to_o subsist_v in_o time_n or_o do_v subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o have_v no_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o be_v it_o not_o ludicrous_a to_o dispute_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v have_v his_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n or_o be_v a_o new_a create_a substance_n as_o like_o his_o father_n substance_n as_o a_o create_a substance_n can_v be_v but_o not_o the_o same_o for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o distinct_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v true_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o dispute_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o beget_v or_o create_v god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o true_a and_o perfect_a a_o person_n and_o as_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n upon_o the_o catholic_n hypothesis_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v in_o short_a to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n if_o the_o homoousion_n signify_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n be_v no_o creature_n be_v not_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o be_v be_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n from_o all_o eternity_n a_o true_a and_o perfect_a son_n of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a father_n and_o upon_o all_o account_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o father_n be_v except_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o nicene_n father_n shall_v have_v be_v either_o sabellian_o or_o modalist_n sect_n iv._o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o full_a signification_n of_o the_o homoousion_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v by_o the_o homoousion_n or_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n understand_v something_o like_o what_o we_o call_v a_o specific_a sameness_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o numerous_a quotation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o by_o petavius_n curcelloeus_fw-la dr._n cudworth_n and_o other_o whoever_o will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o testimony_n they_o produce_v in_o this_o cause_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o other_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o they_o they_o apply_v this_o word_n homoousion_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v specifical_o one_o or_o which_o have_v the_o same_o specific_a nature_n as_o a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n a_o fountain_n and_o river_n as_o they_o call_v god_n the_o father_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n and_o splendour_n sabell_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n and_o refulgency_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n they_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n because_o all_o true_a natural_a genuine_a son_n have_v so_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o isaac_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o must_v be_v consubstantial_a to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o isaac_n be_v to_o abraham_n which_o we_o know_v be_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o consubstantial_a to_o we_o as_o to_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n and_o if_o the_o homoousion_n signify_v the_o same_o or_o something_o analogous_a in_o both_o we_o know_v what_o this_o sameness_n of_o nature_n mean_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v this_o to_o one_o singular_a nature_n and_o unity_n christ_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a to_o we_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o singular_a human_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o in_o all_o mankind_n for_o every_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a human_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o have_v christ_n but_o the_o nature_n be_v specifical_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o true_a human_a nature_n and_o this_o make_v christ_n and_o we_o consubstantial_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o though_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a degree_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o father_n and_o son_n it_o must_v signify_v not_o one_o singular_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o itself_o but_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o two_o person_n real_o and_o substantial_o distinct_a but_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n or_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o render_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unius_fw-la generis_fw-la and_o by_o such_o like_a word_n as_o every_o one_o know_v signify_v a_o specific_a unity_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o divinity_n and_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o person_n communicate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o universal_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n which_o signify_v the_o one_o divinity_n to_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n 43._o this_o be_v the_o very_a account_n st._n basil_n give_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n and_o person_n that_o essence_n signify_v a_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o and_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o more_o than_o one_o as_o a_o species_n be_v predicate_v of_o its_o individual_n man_n be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o all_o man_n because_o humanity_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v alike_o in_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n though_o it_o signify_v the_o nature_n also_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o general_a notion_n as_o common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o

nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v common_a only_o in_o notion_n as_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v a_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o a_o true_a human_a nature_n these_o father_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o human_a nature_n as_o consider_v in_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n distinguish_v into_o hypostasis_n by_o something_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o particular_a to_o each_o 6._o that_o all_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v a_o particular_a and_o appropriate_v nature_n now_o as_o great_a a_o appearance_n as_o here_o be_v of_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n a_o little_a consideration_n i_o believe_v will_v satisfy_v all_o think_v man_n that_o aristotle_n will_v have_v own_v all_o that_o these_o father_n say_v and_o then_o the_o only_a dispute_n will_v be_v which_o of_o they_o speak_v most_o proper_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o what_o do_v these_o father_n mean_v by_o a_o common_a nature_n do_v they_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a subsist_v nature_n common_a to_o all_o the_o individual_n but_o one_o universal_a human_a nature_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o no_o mean_n damascen_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a nature_n in_o creature_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v know_v by_o reason_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o distinction_n of_o hypostasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v seeen_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o separate_a existence_n but_o what_o be_v this_o common_a nature_n 11._o which_o be_v see_v by_o reason_n why_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a mortal_a creature_n each_o of_o they_o be_v flesh_n animate_v by_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v see_v by_o reason_n common_a because_o it_o be_v perfect_o and_o invariable_o the_o same_o in_o all_o though_o each_o of_o these_o hypostasis_n in_o which_o this_o common_a nature_n be_v subsist_v distincty_n and_o separately_z by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o common_a nature_n too_o subsist_v distinct_o and_o separately_z in_o these_o separate_a hypostasis_n now_o will_v aristotle_n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o deny_v that_o his_o first_o substance_n though_o it_o be_v a_o individuum_fw-la which_o subsist_v complete_o and_o separately_z by_o itself_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o common_a nature_n as_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o individual_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o the_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o what_o aristotle_n call_v a_o species_n if_o every_o individual_a have_v not_o the_o common_a nature_n for_o nature_n subsist_v only_o in_o individual_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o common_a nature_n it_o can_v have_v a_o common_a name_n and_o definition_n if_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n can_v equal_o and_o universal_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o 6._o and_o therefore_o damascen_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n who_o from_o a_o universal_a predication_n infer_v that_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o species_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n nature_n be_v predicate_v of_o its_o hypostasis_n or_o individual_n because_o in_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o be_v the_o same_o perfect_a nature_n every_o man_n have_v the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n belong_v to_o every_o man._n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o they_o reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n a_o particular_a singular_a nature_n because_o then_o the_o same_o hypostasis_n must_v have_v both_o the_o same_o and_o a_o diverse_a nature_n even_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n if_o nature_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o hypostasis_n it_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n but_o if_o human_a nature_n in_o peter_n have_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o different_a from_o human_a nature_n in_o paul_n it_o be_v then_o a_o particular_a humanity_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o perfect_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v one_o notion_n wherein_o they_o reject_v a_o particular_a nature_n which_o add_v to_o what_o i_o discourse_v above_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a nature_n they_o mean_v a_o whole_a absolute_a individual_a nature_n it_o include_v i_o think_v all_o that_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o reject_v as_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o individual_a nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o three_o particular_a nature_n they_o always_o understand_v three_o absolute_a whole_a individual_a nature_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v tritheism_n for_o three_o such_o absolute_a divinity_n must_v be_v three_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o they_o think_v there_o can_v not_o be_v three_o individual_a nature_n without_o some_o essential_a difference_n to_o distinguish_v and_o number_v nature_n and_o this_o add_v a_o mixture_n of_o arianism_n to_o tritheism_n and_o make_v at_o least_o in_o part_n three_o different_a divinity_n that_o they_o be_v partly_o of_o the_o same_o and_o partly_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v this_o matter_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o reject_v singular_a and_o individual_a nature_n be_v not_o that_o human_a nature_n for_o instance_n do_v not_o subsist_v single_o and_o individual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o damascen_n speak_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o every_o individual_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o without_o the_o least_o alterity_n or_o diversity_n can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o for_o alterity_n and_o diversity_n be_v necessary_a ●o_o make_v a_o number_n and_o therefore_o nature_n which_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o though_o it_o subsist_v single_o in_o individual_n be_v not_o a_o individual_a itself_o as_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o individuation_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v no_o diversity_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v number_v with_o the_o hypostasis_n with_o the_o number_n number_n but_o the_o res_fw-la numerata_fw-la that_o nature_n which_o be_v number_v with_o the_o hypostasis_n be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o these_o father_n reject_v a_o individual_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o severian_n concern_v the_o personality_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n these_o heretic_n teach_v that_o every_o nature_n be_v a_o individuum_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v true_a human_a nature_n must_v be_v a_o human_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n too_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o these_o father_n absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o individual_a nature_n that_o pure_a nature_n be_v no_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o that_o it_o can_v subsist_v for_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v actual_o subsist_v but_o that_o mere_a nature_n have_v no_o individuate_a principle_n in_o itself_o to_o distinguish_v it_o into_o different_a hypostasis_n but_o be_v distinguish_v not_o by_o any_o essential_a diversity_n but_o by_o personal_a property_n that_o nature_n with_o personal_a property_n be_v a_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o subsist_v nature_n which_o have_v no_o personal_a property_n but_o be_v distinguish_v some_o other_o way_n from_o human_a nature_n in_o human_a person_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v human_a nature_n but_o no_o human_a person_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o human_a nature_n in_o all_o other_o by_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v no_o personal_a property_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a person_n though_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a subsist_v nature_n this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o easy_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o these_o father_n concern_v a_o common_a and_o individual_a nature_n which_o if_o it_o be_v think_v a_o new_a way_n of_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v what_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o old_a truth_n in_o it_o and_o will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o father_n in_o these_o dispute_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n a_o little_a better_o than_o i_o find_v many_o man_n do_v let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v what_o these_o father_n mean_v by_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o how_o they_o distinguish_v it_o from_o nature_n in_o create_a being_n